The wounds of an enemie in the house of a friend. Being a relation of the hard measure sustained by Miles Halhead, and Thomas Salthouse, for the testimony of Jesus: particularly in a long, and sore, and close imprisonment, first at Plymouth, and then at Exeter in the county of Devon, though they have neither offended the law of God, or of the nation. Published for the clearing of their innocency from the cloud of transgression, of which they are supposed highly guilty, and by reason of their silent abiding such sharp, and long, and cruell sufferings.
         Halhead, Miles, 1613 or 14-1689 or 90.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A96961 of text R2977 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E870_7). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 169 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 41 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A96961
         Wing W3665
         Thomason E870_7
         ESTC R2977
         99872241
         99872241
         168369
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A96961)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 168369)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 131:E870[7])
      
       
         
           
             The wounds of an enemie in the house of a friend. Being a relation of the hard measure sustained by Miles Halhead, and Thomas Salthouse, for the testimony of Jesus: particularly in a long, and sore, and close imprisonment, first at Plymouth, and then at Exeter in the county of Devon, though they have neither offended the law of God, or of the nation. Published for the clearing of their innocency from the cloud of transgression, of which they are supposed highly guilty, and by reason of their silent abiding such sharp, and long, and cruell sufferings.
             Halhead, Miles, 1613 or 14-1689 or 90.
             Salthouse, Thomas, 1630-1691.
          
           [2], 80 p.
           
             Printed for Giles Calvert at the Black spread-Eagle, near the west end of Pauls,
             London :
             1656.
          
           
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "March. 21"; also the last number of the imprint date has been marked through.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Salthouse, Thomas, 1630-1691.
           Halhead, Miles, 1613 or 14-1689 or 90.
           Quakers -- England -- Early works to 1800.
           Persecution -- England -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A96961  R2977  (Thomason E870_7).  civilwar no The wounds of an enemie in the house of a friend.:  Being a relation of the hard measure sustained by Miles Halhead, and Thomas Salthouse, f Halhead, Miles 1656    29773 6 0 0 0 0 0 2 B  The  rate of 2 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2008-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2008-05 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-06 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-06 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           THE
           
             WOVNDS
          
           of
           an
           
             ENEMIE
          
           IN
           THE
           
             House
          
           of
           a
           FRIEND
           .
           
             BEING
             A
          
           RELATION
           Of
           the
           hard
           Measure
           sustained
           by
           
             Miles
             Halhead
             ,
          
           and
           
             Thomas
             Salthouse
             ,
          
           for
           the
           Testimony
           of
           JESUS
           :
           particularly
           in
           a
           long
           ,
           and
           sore
           ,
           and
           close
           Imprisonment
           ,
           first
           at
           
             Plymouth
             ,
          
           and
           then
           at
           
             Exeter
          
           in
           the
           County
           of
           
             Devon
             ,
          
           though
           they
           have
           neither
           offended
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           NATION
           .
           Published
           for
           the
           clearing
           of
           their
           Innocency
           from
           the
           cloud
           of
           Transgression
           ,
           of
           which
           they
           are
           supposed
           highly
           guilty
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           silent
           abiding
           such
           sharp
           ,
           and
           long
           ,
           and
           cruell
           sufferings
           .
        
         
           
             Even
             the
             Sea
             Monsters
             draw
             out
             the
             brest
             ,
             they
             give
             suck
             is
             their
             young
             ones
             ;
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             People
             is
             become
             Cruel
             ,
             like
             the
             Ostriches
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             .
          
           
             Lam.
             4.3
             .
          
        
         
           
             Have
             the
             workers
             of
             Iniquity
             no
             knowledge
             ?
             who
             eate
             up
             my
             People
             ,
             as
             they
             eate
             Bread
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             called
             upon
             God
             .
             There
             were
             they
             in
             great
             fear
             where
             no
             fear
             was
             ,
             for
             God
             hath
             scattered
             the
             bones
             of
             him
             that
             encampeth
             against
             thee
             ,
             thou
             hast
             put
             them
             to
             shame
             ,
             because
             God
             hath
             despised
             them
             ,
          
           
             Psal.
             53.4
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             dark
             places
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             are
             full
             of
             the
             Habitation
             of
             Cruelty
             ,
          
           
             Psal.
             74.20
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             for
             the
             sighing
             of
             the
             needy
             ,
             now
             will
             I
             arise
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             set
             him
             in
             safety
             from
             him
             that
             puffeth
             at
             him
             ,
          
           
             Psal.
             12.5
             .
          
        
         
           
             If
             he
             turn
             not
             he
             will
             whet
             his
             sword
             ,
             he
             hath
             beat
             his
             Bow
             and
             made
             it
             ready
             ,
             He
             also
             hath
             prepared
             for
             him
             the
             Instruments
             of
             Death
             ,
             he
             ordaineth
             his
             Arrowes
             against
             the
             
               Persecutors
               .
            
          
           
             Psal.
             
               7.12
               ,
               13.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             LONDON
             :
          
           Printed
           for
           
             Giles
             Calvert
          
           at
           the
           Black
           spread-Eagle
           ,
           near
           the
           West
           end
           of
           
             Pauls
          
           1656.
           
        
      
    
     
       
       
       
         
           
             THE
             WOUNDS
             OF
             AN
             ENEMY
             ,
          
           In
           the
           
             House
          
           of
           a
           
             FRIEND
             .
          
        
         
           
             MILES
             Halhead
          
           and
           
             Thomas
             Salthouse
          
           being
           pressed
           in
           spirit
           ,
           to
           visite
           the
           
             Seed
          
           of
           
             God
          
           in
           captivity
           in
           
             Plymouth
          
           in
           the
           County
           of
           
             Devon
             ,
          
           left
           their
           outward
           Beings
           ,
           and
           relations
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           passed
           thitherward
           as
           far
           as
           
             Hunniton
          
           near
           the
           City
           of
           
             Exeter
             ,
          
           where
           a
           guard
           being
           placed
           for
           the
           apprehending
           of
           such
           persons
           as
           were
           suspected
           to
           have
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           an
           insurrection
           broke
           forth
           a
           little
           before
           (
           whilst
           they
           were
           on
           their
           journey
           )
           at
           
             Salisbury
             ,
          
           and
           dispersed
           at
           
             Southmoulton
             ,
          
           in
           the
           County
           aforesaid
           ,
           they
           were
           taken
           up
           by
           them
           and
           brought
           before
           Colonel
           
             Cappleston
             ,
          
           High-Sheriff
           of
           the
           County
           ,
           upon
           suspition
           of
           being
           Cavileeres
           ,
           and
           having
           
           had
           a
           hand
           therein
           ;
           who
           having
           examined
           them
           ,
           though
           he
           confessed
           he
           did
           not
           believe
           them
           to
           be
           Cavalieres
           ,
           not
           any
           thing
           appearing
           upon
           ,
           or
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           matter
           of
           suspition
           ,
           yet
           caused
           he
           them
           to
           kept
           close
           prisoners
           ,
           at
           
             Exeter
          
           for
           the
           space
           of
           about
           fourteen
           dayes
           ,
           and
           then
           sent
           them
           from
           Officer
           to
           Officer
           towards
           their
           homes
           .
        
         
           But
           being
           come
           two
           miles
           from
           
             Taunton
          
           on
           the
           way
           to
           
             Bridgwater
             ,
          
           the
           Officer
           that
           conducted
           them
           from
           thence
           ,
           fell
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           lying
           grovelling
           thereon
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           divers
           people
           ,
           was
           able
           to
           goe
           no
           further
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           returned
           back
           to
           the
           Justice
           at
           
             Taunton
             ,
          
           and
           acquainted
           him
           with
           what
           had
           befallen
           the
           Officer
           he
           sent
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           what
           further
           he
           would
           injoyn
           them
           ,
           who
           after
           some
           consideration
           ,
           told
           them
           he
           would
           have
           no
           more
           to
           doe
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           having
           set
           them
           at
           liberty
           desired
           the
           Lord
           to
           be
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           they
           passed
           to
           
             Bristoll
             ,
          
           where
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Country
           thereabouts
           ,
           having
           stayed
           some
           time
           they
           departed
           ,
           being
           moved
           of
           the
           Lord
           towards
           
             Plymouth
          
           againe
           ;
           having
           with
           them
           a
           friend
           of
           
             Bristoll
             ,
          
           born
           at
           
             Exeter
             ,
          
           and
           Certificates
           from
           the
           Captaine
           of
           the
           Fort
           at
           
             Bristoll
             ,
          
           and
           of
           a
           Justice
           ,
           concerning
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           good
           affections
           to
           the
           Common
           wealth
           ;
           which
           before
           they
           had
           not
           ,
           being
           ignorant
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           out
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           of
           any
           such
           occasion
           as
           had
           fallen
           out
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           on
           their
           way
           ,
           that
           might
           require
           any
           such
           thing
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           ,
           through
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             ,
          
           they
           came
           to
           
             Plymouth
          
           the
           sixteenth
           day
           of
           the
           month
           called
           
             May
             ,
          
           1655.
           and
           there
           had
           severall
           peaceable
           meetings
           ,
           in
           the
           houses
           of
           friends
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           ministred
           
             what
             they
             had
             heard
             ,
             and
             seen
             ,
             and
             handled
             of
             the
             word
             
             of
             life
             ,
          
           and
           were
           
             made
             manifest
             with
             mighty
             power
          
           to
           
             that
          
           of
           
             God
          
           in
           the
           
             Consciences
          
           of
           many
           to
           whom
           they
           were
           sent
           ,
           who
           being
           thereby
           
             turned
             from
             darknesse
             to
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             eye
             being
             opened
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             God
             of
             this
             world
             hath
             blinded
             ,
             the
             captives
             came
             to
             witnesse
             deliverance
             ,
             even
             the
             acceptable
             time
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           The
           
             Standard
          
           of
           the
           
             Lord
          
           being
           thus
           set
           up
           ,
           many
           people
           flock
           thereunto
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           house
           of
           
             John
             Harris
             ,
          
           a
           friend
           near
           the
           Town
           ,
           where
           a
           meeting
           was
           appointed
           to
           be
           on
           the
           first
           day
           of
           the
           week
           following
           ,
           being
           not
           able
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           they
           went
           into
           his
           garden
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           both
           in
           the
           fore
           and
           afternoon
           did
           they
           declare
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           experience
           of
           what
           they
           had
           found
           of
           the
           
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             which
             brings
             salvation
          
           manifested
           in
           them
           ,
           
             provoking
             them
             unto
             love
             ,
             and
             to
             good
             works
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             as
             the
             Spirit
             gave
             them
             utterance
             ,
          
           exhorting
           them
           in
           the
           words
           of
           
             sobernesse
          
           and
           
             truth
          
           full
           of
           plainnesse
           and
           simplicity
           ,
           and
           tending
           onely
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           
             Christ
          
           amongst
           men
           ,
           without
           using
           any
           inveighings
           against
           men
           ,
           or
           opinions
           ,
           and
           were
           approved
           of
           by
           those
           that
           heard
           them
           ,
           though
           severall
           came
           onely
           to
           hear
           some
           new
           thing
           .
        
         
           Having
           
             both
          
           of
           them
           spoken
           ,
           and
           finished
           what
           they
           had
           to
           say
           ,
           
             George
             Brookes
          
           then
           Priest
           of
           the
           Nightingale
           Friggot
           ,
           a
           man
           whom
           they
           knew
           not
           ,
           spake
           to
           the
           people
           a
           pretty
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           wholly
           in
           the
           
             praise
          
           and
           
             commendation
          
           of
           what
           they
           had
           said
           ,
           affirming
           it
           to
           be
           the
           
             eternall
             truth
             ,
          
           and
           exhorting
           them
           to
           perseverance
           ,
           from
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           
             Take
             heed
             that
             yee
             receive
             not
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             in
             vaine
             ,
          
           telling
           them
           that
           
             they
             must
             expect
             to
             suffer
             persecution
             ;
          
           but
           the
           principle
           from
           whence
           he
           spake
           being
           seen
           in
           the
           light
           of
           
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           which
           changeth
           not
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           was
           comprehended
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Salthouse
          
           said
           
             that
             he
             had
             spoken
             many
             good
             words
             ,
             and
             faire
             speeches
             ,
             but
             asked
             him
             whether
             he
             lived
             the
             life
             of
             what
             he
             spake
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             he
             that
             had
             the
             witnesse
             in
             himselfe
             that
             setteth
             to
             his
             seale
             that
             God
             is
             true
             ;
          
           and
           their
           friend
           who
           came
           with
           them
           from
           
             Bristoll
          
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           spoken
           of
           a
           Trinity
           in
           Unity
           ,
           and
           a
           Unity
           in
           Trinity
           ,
           when
           as
           no
           such
           language
           was
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           which
           being
           ended
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Salthouse
          
           spake
           a
           few
           words
           more
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           exhorting
           them
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           
             Apostle
             ,
             Let
             him
             that
             stole
             ,
             steal
             no
             more
             ;
          
           and
           made
           use
           of
           the
           words
           of
           
             Christ
             ,
             He
             that
             entreth
             not
             in
             by
             the
             doore
             into
             the
             sheep-fold
             ,
             but
             climbeth
             up
             some
             other
             way
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             a
             Thiefe
             ,
             and
             a
             Robber
             ;
          
           which
           
             he
          
           directed
           not
           to
           
             George
             Brookes
             ,
          
           or
           any
           one
           in
           
             particular
             :
             Miles
             Halhead
          
           having
           not
           spoken
           
             one
             word
             ,
          
           nor
           
             Thomas
             Salthouse
          
           otherwise
           then
           as
           afore
           rehearsed
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           meeting
           ended
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           
             persecution
          
           raised
           against
           them
           ,
           then
           began
           ;
           in
           which
           the
           
             Priest
          
           aforesaid
           ,
           to
           
             fulfill
          
           the
           words
           himselfe
           had
           said
           ,
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           
             that
             they
             must
             expect
             to
             suffer
             persecution
             ,
          
           was
           instrumentall
           ;
           and
           on
           what
           was
           then
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           being
           in
           truth
           no
           otherwise
           then
           what
           have
           been
           said
           ,
           as
           
             ten
          
           honest
           men
           of
           
             Plymouth
             ,
          
           then
           present
           ,
           have
           attested
           under
           their
           hands
           ,
           which
           is
           hereunto
           annexed
           ,
           is
           laid
           the
           pretended
           ground
           of
           the
           long
           and
           cruell
           sufferings
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           ,
           and
           doe
           still
           undergoe
           ,
           hereafter
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           For
           on
           the
           third
           day
           of
           the
           week
           following
           ,
           being
           the
           21
           of
           the
           month
           called
           
             May
             ,
          
           the
           day
           before
           they
           intended
           to
           depart
           the
           Town
           ,
           
             Miles
          
           and
           
             Thomas
          
           being
           at
           a
           meeting
           of
           friends
           in
           
             Robert
             Caryes
          
           house
           in
           the
           Town
           ;
           the
           Counstables
           came
           thither
           with
           a
           
           Warrant
           from
           
             John
             Page
          
           Mayor
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           they
           took
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           friend
           of
           
             Bristoll
             ,
          
           and
           them
           having
           apprehended
           ,
           they
           brought
           before
           the
           Mayor
           at
           his
           house
           ,
           who
           after
           a
           few
           words
           spoken
           to
           them
           ,
           sent
           them
           to
           Prison
           at
           the
           Gild-hall
           ,
           without
           signifying
           any
           crime
           they
           had
           committed
           ,
           that
           might
           deserve
           a
           restraint
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           they
           were
           brought
           from
           Prison
           before
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           Counsell
           ,
           and
           the
           Priest
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           severally
           examined
           ,
           
           the
           doores
           being
           shut
           and
           all
           who
           were
           their
           friends
           turned
           out
           by
           the
           Constables
           ,
           not
           one
           being
           suffered
           to
           be
           present
           at
           their
           Examination
           ,
           who
           any
           wayes
           favoured
           them
           ,
           to
           testifie
           in
           their
           behalfe
           ;
           and
           having
           examined
           them
           after
           this
           manner
           for
           the
           space
           of
           about
           three
           hours
           ,
           they
           released
           their
           friend
           of
           
             Bristoll
             ,
          
           and
           returned
           the
           other
           two
           to
           Prison
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           having
           continued
           them
           some
           dayes
           ,
           a
           friend
           applyed
           himselfe
           to
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           desired
           of
           him
           to
           know
           for
           what
           they
           was
           committed
           ,
           who
           positively
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           detained
           for
           
             denying
             the
             Trinity
             ,
          
           and
           that
           there
           had
           been
           Oath
           taken
           before
           them
           ,
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           to
           which
           accusation
           though
           they
           had
           fully
           answered
           at
           their
           examination
           ,
           yet
           that
           their
           innocency
           might
           more
           clearly
           appear
           ,
           they
           wrote
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           declaring
           what
           they
           held
           therein
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           against
           which
           they
           excepted
           not
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           perusall
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           friend
           aforesaid
           went
           to
           the
           Mayor
           againe
           ,
           to
           know
           whether
           that
           had
           given
           him
           any
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           to
           know
           what
           further
           he
           had
           to
           say
           against
           them
           ;
           to
           which
           the
           Mayor
           (
           finding
           nothing
           of
           exception
           in
           their
           Letter
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           which
           would
           beare
           any
           
           weight
           )
           answered
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           detained
           
             for
             refusing
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             of
             Abjuration
             ,
          
           and
           upon
           suspition
           that
           they
           were
           Jesuites
           (
           though
           many
           who
           are
           any
           ways
           ingenious
           ,
           freely
           declared
           they
           had
           no
           such
           thoughts
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           indeed
           they
           afforded
           no
           matter
           for
           any
           such
           suspition
           ,
           being
           plain
           husband-men
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           had
           never
           been
           out
           of
           this
           Island
           )
           whereupon
           they
           sent
           the
           Mayor
           a
           second
           Letter
           ,
           wherein
           they
           set
           down
           more
           plainely
           the
           grounds
           wherefore
           they
           could
           not
           
             sweare
             ,
          
           then
           they
           were
           admitted
           to
           manifest
           at
           their
           examination
           ,
           though
           for
           refusing
           to
           take
           the
           
             Oath
          
           of
           
             Abjuration
          
           the
           
             Proclamation
          
           that
           inforceth
           it
           gives
           no
           power
           of
           imprisonment
           ,
           nor
           injoyns
           any
           such
           thing
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           which
           ,
           having
           kept
           them
           then
           Prisoners
           for
           the
           space
           of
           a
           week
           ;
           the
           Mayor
           sent
           them
           in
           custody
           the
           28
           of
           the
           same
           month
           to
           the
           common
           Goal
           in
           the
           Castle
           at
           
             Exeter
             ,
          
           with
           a
           Warrent
           under
           his
           hand
           ;
           wherein
           he
           chargeth
           them
           ,
           not
           with
           the
           denyall
           of
           the
           Trinity
           or
           refusing
           to
           take
           the
           Oath
           of
           Abjuration
           of
           Popery
           ,
           the
           causes
           as
           he
           before
           said
           of
           their
           Imprisonment
           :
           but
           as
           
             Being
             apprehended
             as
             disturbers
             of
             the
             publick
             peace
             ,
             and
             for
             divers
             other
             high
             misdemeanours
             against
             a
             late
             Proclamation
             prohibiting
             the
             disturbing
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             other
             Christians
             in
             their
             assemblies
             and
             meetings
             ,
             and
             against
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             his
             Highnesse
             the
             Lord
             Protector
             ,
             and
             his
             Counsell
             ,
             lately
             made
             against
             Duels
             ,
             and
             Challenges
             ,
             and
             all
             provocations
             thereunto
             :
             And
             for
             refusing
             to
             give
             sufficient
             Suretyes
             for
             their
             personall
             appearance
             at
             the
             next
             generall
             Sessions
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             to
             be
             held
             for
             the
             County
             of
          
           Devon
           ,
           
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             be
             of
             the
             good
             behaviour
             against
             his
             Highnesse
             the
             Lord
             Protector
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             leige
             people
             ,
          
           as
           by
           the
           copy
           of
           the
           Warrant
           at
           large
           appeareth
           :
           
           when
           as
           they
           disturbed
           not
           the
           Peace
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           nor
           them
           whom
           they
           call
           
             Ministers
             ,
          
           nor
           other
           Christians
           in
           their
           Assemblies
           and
           Meetings
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           with
           none
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           were
           any
           other
           whilst
           they
           had
           been
           in
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           disturbed
           they
           were
           in
           their
           Meetings
           by
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           Constables
           and
           Warrant
           took
           them
           out
           from
           their
           Meetings
           ,
           and
           imprisoned
           them
           without
           a
           cause
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           said
           Ordinance
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           
             Government
             ,
          
           which
           Article
           37
           saith
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             That
             all
             that
             professe
             faith
             in
             God
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           
             though
             differing
             in
             judgement
             from
             the
             doctrine
             ,
             worship
             ,
             and
             discipline
             publickly
             held
             forth
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             restrained
             from
             ,
             but
             be
             protected
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             abuse
             not
             this
             liberty
             to
             the
             Civill
             injury
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             actuall
             disturbance
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             on
             their
             parts
             .
             Provided
             that
             this
             liberty
             be
             not
             extended
             to
             Popery
             ,
             Prelacy
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             as
             under
             the
             profession
             of
             Christ
             hold
             forth
             and
             practice
             licentiousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           
             Challenged
             they
             any
             to
             Duells
             ,
          
           or
           
             gave
             any
             provocation
             thereunto
             :
          
           The
           Principle
           by
           which
           they
           are
           guided
           ,
           leading
           out
           of
           
             strifes
             ,
             debates
             ,
          
           and
           
             quarrellings
             ;
          
           and
           the
           root
           from
           whence
           they
           proceed
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           
             the
             Spirit
             that
             is
             in
             men
             ,
          
           that
           
             lusteth
             unto
             envy
             ;
          
           and
           with
           
             all
             men
             have
             they
             peace
             as
             far
             as
             is
             possible
             .
          
           And
           for
           that
           clause
           ,
           
             For
             refusing
             to
             give
             Sureties
             for
             their
             good
             behaviour
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           It
           would
           be
           a
           matter
           of
           admiration
           that
           the
           Mayor
           did
           not
           
             blush
          
           to
           give
           such
           a
           notorious
           untruth
           under
           his
           hand
           ,
           when
           as
           he
           knowes
           two
           sufficient
           able
           men
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           outward
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           
             Robert
             Cary
             ,
          
           and
           
             Arthur
             Cotton
          
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           were
           bound
           before
           him
           in
           such
           a
           Recognizance
           for
           their
           appearance
           ,
           as
           he
           required
           ,
           though
           the
           next
           day
           he
           made
           it
           voyd
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           that
           his
           
             illegall
          
           and
           
             oppressive
          
           proceedings
           ,
           and
           
           the
           manifest
           other
           lyes
           with
           which
           the
           Warrant
           is
           filled
           ,
           renders
           him
           as
           one
           that
           will
           know
           no
           shame
           .
           All
           which
           more
           at
           large
           appeareth
           in
           their
           Answer
           to
           this
           Warrant
           ,
           and
           the
           Testimony
           of
           eleven
           honest
           men
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           who
           were
           eye
           and
           ear
           Witnesses
           of
           these
           passages
           ,
           delivered
           under
           their
           hands
           to
           Major
           Generall
           
             Disbrow
             ,
          
           before
           the
           Sessions
           hereafter
           mentioned
           ,
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           their
           said
           Answer
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           
             divers
             other
             high
             misdemeanours
             ,
          
           they
           are
           yet
           to
           mention
           ,
           and
           therefore
           there
           needs
           nothing
           in
           Reply
           ;
           for
           all
           men
           who
           understands
           the
           Law
           ,
           know
           ,
           That
           a
           generall
           Charge
           requires
           no
           particular
           Reply
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           much
           as
           nothing
           .
        
         
           Only
           this
           may
           be
           observed
           ,
           That
           he
           who
           had
           so
           contrary
           unto
           Law
           imprisoned
           them
           ,
           and
           kept
           them
           for
           the
           space
           of
           a
           week
           ,
           and
           during
           that
           time
           had
           shifted
           from
           one
           thing
           to
           another
           as
           the
           cause
           thereof
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           and
           then
           sent
           them
           to
           
             Exeter
          
           Prison
           ,
           with
           this
           Warrant
           full
           of
           other
           abominable
           falshoods
           ,
           there
           being
           not
           one
           true
           Assertion
           therein
           ,
           would
           no
           doubt
           have
           formed
           something
           or
           other
           in
           relation
           thereunto
           ,
           had
           it
           come
           within
           the
           reach
           of
           his
           invention
           ,
           which
           had
           created
           and
           expressed
           so
           many
           therein
           ,
           known
           to
           himself
           to
           be
           so
           contrary
           to
           truth
           ;
           and
           also
           in
           his
           ,
           and
           his
           brethrens
           filthy
           flattering
           Letter
           to
           Generall
           
             Disbrow
             ,
          
           in
           excuse
           of
           their
           unjust
           proceedings
           against
           these
           
             innocent
          
           servants
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             ,
          
           made
           up
           with
           other
           abominable
           untruths
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           beget
           in
           him
           a
           good
           Opinion
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           so
           doing
           ,
           and
           to
           continue
           his
           favour
           to
           their
           Town
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           copy
           of
           their
           Letter
           ,
           and
           
             Miles
          
           and
           
             Thomas
          
           Answer
           thereunto
           ,
           added
           to
           this
           Relation
           ,
           at
           large
           appeareth
           .
        
         
           But
           being
           brought
           to
           
             Exeter
          
           upon
           the
           Warrant
           
           aforesaid
           ,
           there
           they
           continued
           in
           the
           common
           Goal
           ,
           lying
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           untill
           the
           Generall
           Sessions
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           County
           held
           there
           the
           Tenth
           of
           the
           Month
           called
           
             July
          
           following
           ,
           on
           the
           12
           day
           of
           which
           Month
           ,
           they
           were
           brought
           before
           the
           Sessions
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Clerk
           read
           a
           Bill
           of
           
             Indictment
          
           exhibited
           against
           them
           upon
           the
           
             Ordinance
             for
             preventing
             of
             Duells
             ,
          
           wherein
           was
           expressed
           :
        
         
           
             That
             they
             the
             said
          
           Thomas
           
             and
          
           Miles
           
             not
             fearing
             or
             regarding
             the
             same
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             the
             penalties
             therein
             contained
             ,
             did
             the
          
           20
           
             of
          
           May
           ,
           1655.
           
             at
          
           Plymouth
           
             in
             the
             presence
             and
             hearing
             of
             divers
             honest
             persons
             then
             and
             there
             being
             ,
             use
             diverse
             disgracefull
             provoking
             words
             and
             gestures
             to
          
           George
           Brooks
           
             Clerk
             in
             the
          
           Nightingale
           
             Friggot
             ,
             he
             being
             then
             opening
             and
             declaring
             to
             the
             same
             persons
             a
             certain
             place
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             wherein
             he
             spake
             something
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
          
           (
           viz.
           )
           
             Thou
             (
             the
             said
          
           George
           Brooks
           
             meaning
             )
             lyest
             in
             saying
             there
             were
             three
             persons
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             we
             deny
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             ;
             but
             thou
             art
             a
             deluding
             spirit
             come
             to
             draw
             away
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             people
             from
             God
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             further
             ,
             they
             did
             farther
             speak
             to
             the
             people
             then
             present
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             hearken
             to
             the
             said
          
           George
           Brooks
           ,
           
             for
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Thief
             ,
             and
             was
             come
             with
             a
             lye
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             had
             stoln
             what
             he
             had
             from
             others
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             pointing
             to
             the
             Bible
             which
             was
             then
             in
             the
             said
          
           George
           Brooks
           
             his
             hand
             open
             .
             And
             further
             did
             say
             it
             was
             a
             lye
             which
             the
             said
          
           George
           Brooks
           
             had
             brought
             ,
             and
             other
             harms
             to
             the
             said
          
           George
           Brooks
           
             then
             and
             there
             did
             contrary
             to
             the
             form
             of
             the
             said
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             publick
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           How
           utterly
           untrue
           in
           every
           particular
           this
           
             Indictment
          
           is
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           and
           manner
           of
           the
           accusation
           charged
           therein
           ,
           is
           clearly
           manifested
           in
           the
           
           Relation
           aforesaid
           ,
           of
           the
           passages
           at
           the
           meeting
           ,
           the
           truth
           of
           which
           is
           testified
           under
           the
           hands
           of
           diverse
           honest
           men
           at
           
             Plymouth
          
           which
           were
           present
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           the
           Testimony
           of
           many
           more
           could
           be
           had
           ,
           were
           not
           those
           enough
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Answer
           of
           
             Miles
          
           and
           
             Thomas
          
           thereunto
           ,
           added
           to
           this
           Relation
           ;
           but
           having
           wronged
           the
           
             innocent
          
           in
           that
           high
           manner
           as
           is
           expressed
           ,
           it
           concerned
           them
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           have
           something
           ,
           how
           false
           soever
           ,
           to
           pretend
           as
           a
           colour
           in
           
             Law
             ,
          
           as
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           so
           doing
           .
        
         
           
             Miles
             Halhead
          
           spake
           not
           
             a
             word
          
           at
           the
           Discourse
           ,
           upon
           which
           occasion
           is
           taken
           ,
           and
           the
           ground
           of
           this
           Indictment
           laid
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           saith
           nothing
           cannot
           be
           made
           
             an
             offendor
             for
             a
             word
             ,
          
           though
           
             there
             be
             that
             make
             a
             man
             an
             offendor
             for
             a
             word
             that
             is
             none
             indeed
             :
          
           Nor
           doth
           that
           
             Ordinance
          
           require
           ,
           or
           any
           
             Law
             ,
          
           that
           
             if
             one
             man
             transgresse
             it
          
           (
           were
           it
           so
           that
           
             Thomas
             Salthouse
          
           had
           so
           done
           (
           which
           is
           denyed
           )
           
             two
             should
             suffer
             ,
          
           that
           were
           
             to
             destroy
             the
             righteous
             with
             the
             wicked
             ,
          
           unto
           which
           
             the
             Law
             is
             a
             terror
             ;
          
           and
           yet
           hath
           
             Miles
             Halhead
          
           been
           Imprisoned
           and
           Indicted
           ,
           &
           suffered
           hath
           he
           though
           he
           was
           altogether
           silent
           ,
           and
           without
           so
           much
           as
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           be
           a
           pretence
           of
           offending
           in
           the
           least
           that
           Ordinance
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           Nor
           did
           
             Thomas
             Salthouse
          
           speak
           one
           word
           to
           
             George
             Brooks
          
           in
           particular
           ,
           as
           to
           what
           the
           
             Indictment
          
           chargeth
           ;
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           after
           
             George
             Brookes
          
           had
           spoken
           so
           largely
           in
           the
           
             praise
          
           of
           what
           they
           had
           declared
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             it
             was
             the
             eternall
             truth
             ,
          
           and
           Exhorted
           the
           people
           to
           take
           heed
           that
           they
           received
           not
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           in
           vain
           ;
           
             Thomas
             Salthouse
          
           comprehending
           the
           Principle
           from
           whence
           he
           spake
           ,
           in
           the
           light
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           which
           changeth
           not
           ,
           said
           unto
           
           him
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           
             Thou
             hast
             spoken
             many
             good
             words
             ,
             and
             faire
             speeches
             ,
             but
             doest
             thou
             live
             the
             life
             of
             what
             thou
             speakest
             ?
             for
             it
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             witnesse
             in
             himself
             ,
             that
             setteth
             to
             his
             seale
             that
             God
             is
             true
             :
          
           which
           were
           
             savory
          
           words
           ,
           and
           
             feasonable
          
           for
           the
           directing
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           the
           hearers
           also
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           they
           witnessed
           indeed
           what
           they
           spake
           and
           professed
           ,
           and
           to
           speak
           and
           professe
           no
           more
           then
           they
           witnessed
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           and
           they
           might
           not
           be
           deceived
           with
           the
           subtilty
           of
           the
           
             Serpent
             ,
          
           in
           thinking
           they
           had
           that
           which
           was
           
             eternall
          
           life
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Tryall
           it
           would
           appear
           to
           be
           no
           such
           matter
           .
           This
           was
           love
           to
           his
           soule
           ,
           though
           in
           requitall
           he
           hath
           made
           it
           matter
           of
           
             persecution
             .
          
        
         
           Had
           they
           come
           in
           wayes
           of
           craftinesse
           to
           deceive
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           cherished
           his
           Testimony
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           they
           had
           spoken
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           questioned
           it
           with
           such
           expressions
           .
           Allow
           the
           
             Dragon
          
           but
           a
           place
           in
           
             Heaven
             ,
          
           and
           he
           shall
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             These
             are
             the
             Servants
             of
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             which
             shew
             us
             the
             way
             to
             salvation
             ;
          
           but
           
             cast
             him
             out
             into
             the
             Earth
             ,
          
           
           
             his
             proper
             seat
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             makes
             war
             with
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             have
             the
             Testimony
             of
             Jesus
             .
          
        
         
           He
           also
           Exhorted
           the
           people
           ,
           in
           the
           close
           of
           all
           ,
           after
           the
           end
           of
           the
           discourse
           aforesaid
           ,
           in
           the
           words
           of
           
             Paul
             ,
             Let
             him
             that
             stole
             steale
             ,
             no
             more
             ,
          
           
           and
           made
           use
           of
           the
           words
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             He
             that
             entreth
             not
             in
             by
             the
             door
             ,
             into
             the
             sheep-fold
             ,
             but
             climbeth
             up
             some
             other
             way
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             a
             Thief
             ,
             and
             a
             Robber
             ;
          
           but
           directed
           them
           not
           to
           
             George
             Brookes
             ,
          
           as
           the
           
             Indictment
          
           hath
           falsly
           charged
           it
           ,
           nor
           to
           any
           one
           in
           particular
           ;
           but
           had
           they
           been
           directed
           unto
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           any
           other
           in
           particular
           ,
           are
           those
           words
           of
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           and
           of
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           the
           language
           of
           
             Scripture
             ,
             disgracefull
             words
             ,
             provocations
             to
             Duells
             ,
          
           
           let
           that
           of
           
             God
          
           in
           every
           mans
           
             conscience
          
           speak
           ,
           and
           judge
           ?
           
           
             Therefore
             behold
             ,
             I
             am
             against
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             steale
             my
             words
             every
             one
             from
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             that
             use
             their
             tongues
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             he
             saith
             .
          
           Had
           
             Jeremiah
          
           lived
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           and
           spoken
           these
           words
           now
           ,
           the
           false
           Prophets
           now
           
             who
             smite
             with
             the
             fist
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
          
           would
           certainly
           have
           Indicted
           him
           upon
           the
           
             Ordinance
             for
             preventing
             of
             Duells
             ,
          
           and
           were
           
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           and
           
             Paul
          
           who
           spake
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           
             Prophets
          
           and
           
             holy
          
           men
           of
           
             God
             ,
          
           now
           alive
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           testifying
           as
           they
           did
           to
           the
           Generations
           in
           which
           they
           lived
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           
             Scripture
          
           bears
           Record
           ,
           the
           same
           would
           they
           receive
           from
           the
           
             Priests
             ,
          
           and
           men
           of
           this
           
             Generation
             ;
          
           and
           yet
           we
           find
           not
           that
           the
           false
           Prophets
           of
           old
           ,
           did
           Indict
           them
           for
           so
           speaking
           ,
           as
           
             Provocation
             to
             fightings
             ,
          
           nor
           did
           they
           pretend
           to
           any
           
             Law
          
           as
           a
           cover
           for
           so
           doing
           ;
           so
           far
           doe
           the
           
             Priests
          
           and
           men
           of
           this
           Generation
           ,
           who
           in
           works
           pretend
           to
           the
           
             Prophets
             ,
          
           and
           
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Apostles
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             holy
          
           men
           of
           
             God
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Scriptures
             ,
          
           outstript
           their
           fore-fathers
           in
           a
           sottish
           and
           malicious
           
             persecuting
          
           of
           the
           truth
           ;
           for
           till
           this
           example
           ,
           the
           like
           hath
           not
           been
           heard
           of
           since
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           is
           voyd
           of
           understanding
           ,
           and
           ridiculous
           amongst
           all
           rationall
           men
           .
           On
           this
           foot
           ,
           he
           that
           tells
           an
           
             envious
          
           person
           that
           he
           is
           a
           
             murderer
             ,
          
           and
           he
           
             that
             looks
             on
             a
             woman
             to
             lust
             after
             her
             is
             an
             adulterer
             ,
          
           and
           
             the
             covetous
             person
             ,
          
           that
           
             he
             is
             an
             Idolater
             ,
          
           and
           
             he
             that
             speaketh
             a
             Divination
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             for
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             useth
             witchcraft
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             knowes
             not
             ,
             nor
             speakes
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             is
             a
             dumb
             Dog
             that
             cannot
             bark
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             saith
             when
             the
             Lord
             saith
             not
             ,
             is
             a
             devourer
             ,
             the
             murderer
             of
             soules
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             biteth
             with
             his
             teeth
             ,
             and
             prepareth
             war
             when
             men
             put
             not
             into
             his
             mouth
             ,
             is
             a
             greedy
             
             Dog
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             are
             in
             the
             nature
             and
             Generation
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             who
             professe
             what
             they
             are
             not
             ,
             and
             persecute
             and
             murder
             the
             life
             of
             what
             they
             professe
          
           where
           it
           is
           manifested
           ,
           
             are
             Serpents
             ,
             Generation
             of
             Vipers
             ,
          
           with
           such
           like
           :
           would
           be
           Indicted
           as
           Offendors
           against
           the
           
             Ordinance
             for
             preventing
             of
             Duells
             .
          
        
         
           He
           that
           taketh
           what
           is
           none
           of
           his
           as
           to
           the
           things
           without
           ,
           the
           things
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           is
           a
           
             Thief
             ,
          
           and
           truly
           is
           so
           judged
           and
           accounted
           of
           .
           He
           that
           taketh
           the
           words
           of
           the
           
             Prophets
             ,
          
           and
           
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Apostles
             ,
          
           which
           they
           spake
           from
           the
           life
           ,
           and
           
             useth
             his
             tongue
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             the
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             spake
             not
             to
             him
             ,
          
           having
           not
           the
           life
           that
           spake
           them
           forth
           ,
           taketh
           that
           which
           is
           none
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           
             Thief
             ,
          
           as
           to
           the
           things
           which
           are
           within
           ,
           the
           things
           that
           are
           spirituall
           ,
           and
           truly
           is
           so
           judged
           and
           accounted
           of
           .
        
         
           He
           that
           steals
           without
           hath
           an
           outward
           Law
           to
           passe
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           Transgressour
           ;
           he
           that
           steals
           within
           hath
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           by
           which
           he
           shall
           also
           be
           judged
           ;
           for
           further
           then
           the
           outward
           ,
           the
           
             Law
          
           of
           man
           hath
           no
           power
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           agreeable
           to
           
             that
          
           of
           
             God
          
           in
           every
           mans
           
             conscience
             ;
          
           also
           to
           the
           
             Ordinance
             against
             Duells
             ,
          
           which
           
             they
             ,
          
           and
           all
           the
           
             Children
             of
             light
          
           own
           in
           its
           place
           ,
           as
           a
           
             bearing
             of
             the
             sword
             against
             fightings
             ,
             quarrellings
             ,
             evill
             speakings
             ,
          
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           as
           
             evill
             doing
             ,
          
           which
           the
           Principle
           of
           
             light
          
           which
           is
           
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           discovers
           ,
           and
           witnesseth
           against
           ,
           and
           the
           
             root
          
           from
           whence
           they
           proceed
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           from
           
             mens
             lusts
             that
             are
             within
             them
             .
          
        
         
           And
           
             he
          
           that
           said
           ,
           
             Let
             him
             that
             stole
             steale
             no
             more
             ,
          
           was
           the
           
             Minister
             of
             God
             ,
          
           who
           
             addeth
             the
             Law
             upon
             the
             transgressour
             ;
          
           and
           
             he
          
           that
           said
           .
           
             He
             that
             entreth
             not
             in
             by
             the
             doore
             into
             the
             sheep-fold
             ,
             but
             climbeth
             up
             some
             other
             way
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             a
             Thief
             and
             a
             Robber
             ,
          
           is
           
             the
             Law-giver
             ,
             the
             Prophet
             
             whom
             whosoever
             doth
             not
             hear
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             his
             people
             ;
          
           and
           
             he
          
           that
           said
           ,
           
             I
             am
             against
             the
             Prophets
             that
             steales
             my
             word
             every
             one
             from
             his
             neighbour
             ,
          
           is
           
             the
             Lord
             of
             glory
             who
             shall
             judge
             the
             quick
             and
             the
             dead
             by
             the
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             Law-giver
             ,
             and
             Minister
             of
             God
             ,
             at
             his
             appearing
             and
             coming
             .
          
           But
           the
           Priests
           have
           gotten
           a
           new
           weapon
           against
           the
           Lamb
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           the
           
             Ordinance
             against
             Duells
             ,
          
           and
           with
           it
           they
           will
           fight
           against
           his
           
             battle
             Axes
          
           and
           
             Weapons
             of
             War
             ,
          
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           his
           
             Witnesses
             ,
          
           and
           none
           shall
           testifie
           against
           their
           deceit
           with
           a
           spirituall
           weapon
           ;
           but
           they
           will
           have
           it
           to
           be
           a
           carnall
           one
           ,
           and
           will
           take
           an
           
             Ordinance
          
           of
           man
           to
           fight
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           judge
           it
           by
           ,
           which
           never
           intended
           it
           .
           But
           their
           
             Weapon
             formed
             shall
             not
             prosper
             ,
             the
             overflowing
             scourge
             shall
             sweep
             away
             their
             refuge
             of
             lyes
             ,
          
           and
           their
           
             coverings
             are
             ripping
             off
             ,
          
           nor
           can
           
             the
             Rocks
             and
             Mountaines
             hide
             them
             from
             the
             wrath
             of
             him
             who
             sitteth
             on
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             judgeth
             righteously
             .
          
        
         
           And
           whereas
           something
           is
           mentioned
           in
           the
           
             Indictment
             ,
          
           of
           the
           
             Trinity
             ,
          
           one
           of
           them
           said
           ,
           
             I
             know
             no
             such
             Scripture
             that
             speaks
             of
             three
             persons
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             but
             the
             three
             the
             Scriptures
             speak
             of
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             these
             three
             are
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             Baptism
             ,
             by
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             into
             one
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             declare
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             Son
             ,
             hath
             the
             Father
             also
             ,
             and
             this
             we
             own
             ;
             he
             that
             can
             receive
             it
             ,
             let
             him
             .
          
           And
           this
           was
           spoken
           as
           to
           what
           
             G.
             Brookes
          
           said
           of
           a
           Trinity
           in
           Unity
           ,
           and
           a
           Unity
           in
           Trinity
           ,
           which
           as
           he
           was
           told
           the
           Scriptures
           no where
           spake
           .
        
         
           
             Court
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             
               Indictment
            
             they
             were
             demanded
             to
             answer
             guilty
             ,
             or
             not
             guilty
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               We
               are
               not
               guilty
               in
               what
               is
               there
               charged
               upon
               us
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Court
             .
          
           
             By
             whom
             will
             you
             be
             tryed
             ?
          
        
         
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               By
               you
               whom
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               power
               hath
               set
               in
               Authority
               ,
               to
               judge
               righteously
               between
               man
               and
               man
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               a
               difference
               between
               the
               precious
               and
               the
               vile
               ,
               and
               set
               the
               oppressed
               free
               ,
               from
               whom
               we
               doe
               expect
               justice
               and
               equity
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Court
             .
          
           
             Will
             ye
             be
             tryed
             by
             God
             and
             the
             Country
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               We
               are
               willing
               to
               be
               tryed
               by
               this
               Bench
               ,
               and
               desire
               that
               our
               accusers
               may
               be
               brought
               in
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               may
               have
               liberty
               to
               speak
               for
               our selves
               ,
               and
               make
               our
               defence
               against
               the
               false
               accusations
               laid
               to
               our
               charge
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Court
             .
          
           
             Will
             ye
             be
             judges
             of
             your
             own
             case
             ?
          
           
             Jaylor
             ,
             take
             them
             away
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             immediately
             .
          
        
         
           When
           they
           were
           first
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           brought
           before
           the
           Mayor
           and
           Magistrates
           of
           
             Plymouth
             ,
          
           many
           honest
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           present
           at
           the
           meeting
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           in
           the
           Hall
           to
           testifie
           the
           truth
           of
           things
           ,
           were
           all
           turned
           out
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           man
           or
           woman
           that
           favoured
           them
           permitted
           to
           stay
           ,
           notwithstanding
           which
           ,
           and
           the
           keeping
           fast
           of
           the
           doores
           of
           the
           common
           Hall
           ,
           that
           so
           none
           of
           them
           might
           returne
           in
           ,
           did
           they
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           near
           one
           hundred
           of
           other
           people
           ,
           desire
           openly
           ,
           
             that
             if
             either
             man
             or
             woman
             ,
             had
             any
             thing
             to
             lay
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             they
             would
             speak
             :
          
           but
           no
           man
           or
           woman
           appeared
           to
           speak
           ,
           nor
           ever
           were
           their
           accusers
           brought
           face
           to
           face
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           see
           them
           ,
           or
           hear
           them
           speak
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           after
           seven
           weeks
           imprisonment
           ,
           being
           brought
           before
           the
           Sessions
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           abominable
           
             pack
          
           of
           falshood
           ,
           and
           lyes
           ,
           in
           an
           
             Indictment
          
           exhibited
           against
           them
           ,
           unto
           which
           they
           pleaded
           
             not
             guilty
             ;
          
           and
           declared
           againe
           and
           againe
           in
           answer
           to
           what
           they
           required
           of
           them
           ,
           (
           to
           wit
           )
           by
           whom
           will
           ye
           be
           tryed
           ?
           That
           they
           
             were
             willing
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             the
             Bench
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             power
             had
             set
             in
             Authority
             ,
             to
             judge
             
             righteously
             between
             man
             and
             man
             ,
          
           &c.
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           
             and
             desired
             their
             accusers
             might
             be
             brought
             in
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             have
             liberty
             to
             speak
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             defence
             against
             the
             false
             accusations
             layed
             to
             their
             charge
             ;
          
           because
           they
           spake
           it
           not
           in
           the
           form
           of
           words
           which
           they
           would
           have
           ,
           though
           they
           both
           
             pleaded
             ,
             and
             submitted
             to
             a
             tryall
             ,
          
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           a
           Jury
           might
           they
           have
           called
           ,
           and
           tryed
           them
           by
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           as
           they
           pleased
           ;
           they
           asked
           them
           
             whether
             they
             would
             be
             Judges
             in
             their
             own
             case
             ?
          
           when
           as
           they
           desired
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           but
           
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             them
             who
             were
             in
             Authority
             ,
          
           and
           
             turned
             them
             aside
             for
             a
             thing
             of
             naught
             ,
          
           and
           called
           to
           the
           
             Jaylor
          
           to
           take
           them
           away
           ,
           which
           command
           of
           theirs
           was
           presently
           executed
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           let
           all
           that
           are
           
             sober
             ,
          
           and
           who
           calmnly
           weigh
           things
           in
           the
           balance
           of
           
             equity
             ,
          
           judge
           ,
           whether
           
             innocent
          
           men
           in
           a
           case
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           wherein
           without
           a
           cause
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           
             Law
          
           of
           the
           Land
           they
           were
           Imprisoned
           ,
           and
           so
           hardly
           dealt
           withall
           ,
           and
           wickedly
           Indicted
           ,
           and
           stood
           before
           enemies
           ,
           having
           largely
           experienced
           that
           neither
           
             Law
          
           nor
           
             justice
          
           had
           took
           place
           in
           their
           behalfe
           ;
           but
           
             oppression
          
           and
           
             cruelty
          
           as
           hath
           been
           mentioned
           ,
           should
           ,
           for
           their
           parts
           ,
           being
           demanded
           by
           whom
           they
           would
           be
           tryed
           ,
           make
           in
           
             reason
             ,
             equity
             ,
          
           and
           
             justice
             ,
          
           any
           other
           answer
           ,
           then
           
             by
             those
             whom
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             power
             hath
             set
             in
             Authority
             to
             judge
             righteously
             between
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             a
             difference
             between
             the
             precious
             and
             the
             vile
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             the
             oppressed
             free
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             expected
             equity
             and
             justice
             ;
          
           or
           to
           put
           
             themselves
          
           on
           any
           other
           issues
           without
           being
           guilty
           of
           a
           manifest
           wilfull
           throwing
           away
           of
           
             their
             innocency
             ,
          
           and
           of
           a
           continuation
           of
           
             sufferings
          
           by
           their
           own
           consent
           :
           If
           those
           in
           
             Authority
          
           will
           have
           a
           tryall
           by
           other
           manner
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           help
           ,
           
           and
           of
           their
           
             sufferings
          
           that
           might
           follow
           thereupon
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           accessary
           ,
           nor
           will
           it
           by
           such
           men
           be
           judged
           a
           
             contempt
             of
             Authority
          
           in
           that
           they
           submit
           to
           a
           
             tryall
             .
          
           A
           man
           will
           in
           reason
           chuse
           to
           have
           right
           taken
           away
           from
           him
           by
           force
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           put
           himselfe
           upon
           an
           issue
           ,
           from
           which
           he
           can
           expect
           no
           other
           ,
           and
           so
           as
           it
           were
           by
           his
           own
           consent
           to
           give
           it
           away
           .
           And
           to
           that
           of
           
             God
          
           in
           the
           
             consciences
          
           of
           those
           then
           present
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           who
           seriously
           observe
           ,
           with
           what
           
             rage
             ,
          
           and
           
             malice
             ,
          
           these
           
             innocent
          
           people
           are
           prosecuted
           ,
           and
           how
           contrary
           to
           
             Law
             ,
          
           and
           
             justice
             ,
          
           proceedings
           are
           every where
           had
           against
           them
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           were
           
             fit
             onely
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ,
          
           yea
           ,
           even
           to
           
             that
          
           of
           
             God
          
           in
           the
           
             consciences
          
           of
           their
           enemies
           themselves
           ,
           doe
           I
           appeal
           ,
           whether
           
             righteous
             judgement
          
           can
           be
           by
           them
           expected
           from
           those
           ,
           whom
           the
           
             Lord
             God
             of
             power
             hath
          
           not
           
             set
             in
             Authority
             to
             judge
             righteously
             between
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             a
             difference
             between
             the
             precious
             and
             the
             vile
             ,
          
           in
           things
           relating
           to
           the
           
             kingdome
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           which
           can
           onely
           be
           seen
           and
           judged
           in
           his
           
             light
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             judgement
             is
             given
             both
             in
             Heaven
             and
             in
             Earth
             ;
          
           And
           the
           
             children
          
           of
           
             light
          
           can
           give
           consent
           to
           no
           other
           
             judgement
             ,
          
           and
           
             tryall
             ;
          
           nor
           ,
           from
           any
           other
           can
           they
           expect
           
             right
             ,
          
           and
           
             judgement
             ,
          
           but
           where
           that
           is
           .
           But
           to
           put
           this
           matter
           out
           of
           doubt
           ,
           and
           to
           manifest
           how
           instead
           of
           
             seeking
             judgement
             ,
          
           and
           
             relieving
             the
             oppressed
             ,
          
           which
           the
           
             Lord
          
           requires
           
             who
             is
             a
             God
             of
             judgement
             ,
             the
             needy
             are
             turned
             aside
             from
             judgement
             ,
             and
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             righteous
             taken
             from
             him
             .
          
           Those
           who
           understand
           the
           
             Law
             ,
          
           know
           ,
           that
           as
           to
           all
           
             Indictments
          
           of
           
             trespasse
          
           (
           of
           which
           nature
           this
           is
           pretended
           to
           be
           )
           of
           
             misdemeanor
             ,
          
           and
           
             breach
          
           of
           the
           
             peace
             ,
          
           to
           answer
           
             not
             guilty
             ,
          
           or
           to
           put
           in
           a
           
             Traverse
          
           is
           a
           sufficient
           
             legall
          
           plea
           ;
           and
           the
           Clerk
           of
           the
           peace
           is
           to
           record
           it
           ,
           
           and
           joyne
           issue
           ,
           and
           is
           punishable
           ,
           if
           he
           doth
           it
           not
           :
           and
           that
           onely
           in
           cases
           of
           
             life
             ,
          
           the
           
             Law
          
           or
           
             custome
          
           of
           
             England
          
           requires
           the
           person
           Indicted
           to
           joyne
           this
           issue
           of
           saying
           ,
           
             by
             the
             country
             ,
          
           when
           after
           he
           hath
           pleaded
           
             not
             guilty
             ,
          
           it
           is
           demanded
           of
           him
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           will
           be
           tryed
           ?
           And
           here
           all
           People
           may
           take
           notice
           what
           measure
           of
           
             injustice
          
           these
           
             innocent
          
           Servants
           of
           the
           
             Lord
          
           receive
           ,
           who
           are
           sent
           to
           Prison
           instead
           of
           being
           heard
           in
           their
           
             just
             defence
             ,
          
           and
           their
           accusers
           brought
           forth
           ,
           when
           after
           they
           had
           legally
           pleaded
           these
           things
           were
           by
           them
           lawfully
           demanded
           :
           and
           how
           contrary
           to
           
             Law
             ,
          
           and
           
             justice
             ,
          
           and
           to
           the
           
             libertyes
          
           of
           
             Englishmen
          
           lately
           vindicated
           with
           so
           much
           
             blood
             ,
          
           is
           this
           proceeding
           ?
           how
           plainly
           doth
           it
           speak
           as
           if
           no
           other
           thing
           were
           intended
           in
           bringing
           them
           to
           the
           Bar
           ,
           then
           to
           asperse
           ,
           and
           destroy
           their
           
             innocency
             ,
          
           as
           their
           
             libertyes
          
           had
           been
           before
           injured
           by
           above
           
             seven
          
           weeks
           Imprisonment
           ;
           and
           by
           arraigning
           them
           as
           
             abominable
             offenders
          
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           country
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           to
           render
           them
           odious
           to
           the
           people
           who
           had
           heard
           so
           much
           of
           their
           oppressions
           ,
           and
           thereby
           amongst
           them
           to
           seek
           to
           beget
           a
           beliefe
           that
           their
           
             sufferings
          
           were
           just
           ,
           from
           which
           least
           they
           should
           clear
           themselves
           ,
           and
           in
           so
           doing
           their
           long
           
             sufferings
          
           come
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           (
           which
           to
           lengthen
           and
           make
           grievous
           to
           the
           purpose
           resolutions
           were
           had
           )
           to
           Prison
           they
           are
           sent
           ,
           and
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Law
           denyed
           them
           in
           a
           tryall
           .
           What
           greater
           
             injustice
          
           can
           there
           be
           then
           this
           ,
           and
           
             oppression
             ?
          
           what
           higher
           
             violation
          
           of
           
             Law
             ,
          
           and
           
             liberty
             ?
          
           of
           these
           things
           the
           
             Roman
          
           heathen
           were
           not
           guilty
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           so
           dealt
           withall
           the
           worst
           of
           their
           
             adversaryes
          
           would
           cry
           out
           against
           ;
           were
           it
           his
           own
           case
           ,
           as
           justly
           he
           might
           .
           Yet
           this
           is
           the
           measure
           which
           the
           
             witnesses
          
           of
           the
           
             great
          
           and
           
             living
             God
          
           receive
           from
           this
           
             adulterous
          
           
           generation
           ,
           and
           who
           is
           there
           that
           
             regardeth
             ,
          
           or
           
             layeth
             it
             to
             heart
             ?
          
           though
           it
           is
           every
           mans
           concernment
           ,
           and
           may
           become
           the
           condition
           of
           others
           ,
           how
           soon
           they
           know
           not
           .
           To
           close
           this
           particular
           ,
           let
           the
           wise
           in
           heart
           judge
           ,
           whether
           amongst
           those
           a
           man
           is
           found
           whom
           the
           
             Lord
             God
             of
             power
             hath
             set
             in
             Authority
             to
             judg
             righteously
             between
             man
             &
             man
             ,
             &
             to
             put
             a
             difference
             between
             the
             precious
             and
             the
             vile
             ;
          
           who
           ,
           thus
           ,
           
             turne
             aside
             the
             needy
             from
             judgement
             ,
          
           and
           
             take
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             righteous
             from
             him
             ?
          
           And
           whether
           
             they
          
           had
           not
           cause
           to
           say
           ,
           being
           asked
           by
           whom
           
             they
          
           would
           be
           tryed
           ,
           that
           
             they
             desired
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             such
             whom
             the
             Lord
             God
             in
             power
             had
             set
             in
             Authority
             to
             judge
             righteously
             ,
          
           as
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           space
           of
           an
           houre
           after
           they
           were
           called
           in
           again
           .
        
         
           
             Court
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             thought
             fit
             that
             you
             take
             the
             
               Oath
            
             of
             
               Abjuration
            
             because
             of
             your
             contempt
             of
             Authority
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             was
             to
             them
             tendred
             ,
             and
             a
             Bible
             holden
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             swear
             .
          
        
         
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               eternall
               God
               ,
               and
               before
               all
               this
               people
               ,
               we
               doe
               deny
               with
               as
               much
               detestation
               ,
               as
               any
               of
               you
               doth
               ,
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               his
               Supremacy
               ,
               and
               the
               Purgatory
               ,
               and
               all
               therein
               mentioned
               ,
               and
               declare
               freely
               against
               it
               ;
               and
               we
               doe
               not
               deny
               to
               swear
               because
               of
               any
               guilt
               that
               is
               upon
               us
               ,
               but
               in
               obedience
               to
               the
               command
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               saith
               ,
            
             Swear
             not
             at
             all
             ;
             
               and
               we
               will
               not
               come
               under
               the
               condemnation
               of
               an
               Oath
               for
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               outward
               man
               :
            
             after
             which
             they
             were
             returned
             to
             Prison
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Mayor
           of
           
             Plymouth
          
           when
           he
           first
           apprehended
           
             them
             ,
          
           tendred
           
             them
          
           this
           
             Oath
             ,
          
           which
           when
           
             they
          
           had
           refused
           ,
           and
           given
           the
           reasons
           of
           
             their
          
           so
           doing
           ,
           he
           sent
           
             them
          
           back
           to
           Prison
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           signifying
           that
           as
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           detainment
           to
           a
           friend
           ,
           
           
             they
          
           sent
           him
           in
           writing
           more
           fully
           
             their
          
           answer
           there
           unto
           ,
           then
           they
           had
           liberty
           to
           expresse
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           examined
           ;
           but
           there
           still
           continued
           them
           Prisoners
           :
           And
           now
           after
           
             seven
          
           weeks
           further
           durance
           ,
           it
           was
           tendred
           them
           againe
           ,
           and
           they
           refusing
           are
           returned
           againe
           to
           Prison
           .
        
         
           
             Christ
             Jesus
             the
             onely
          
           
             a
          
           
             beggoten
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
          
           
             b
          
           
             world
             was
             made
             ,
             the
          
           
             c
          
           
             light
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             who
          
           
             d
          
           
             lighteth
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             is
             greater
             then
          
           
             e
          
           
             Solomon
             ,
             who
             is
          
           
             f
          
           
             Davids
          
           
             g
          
           
             Root
             ,
             and
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             day
          
           
             h
          
           
             Abraham
             saw
             ,
             and
             rejoyced
             ;
             whom
          
           
             i
          
           
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             are
             commanded
             to
             worship
             ;
             who
             is
             the
          
           
             k
          
           
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             righteousnesse
             to
             every
             one
             that
             believeth
             :
          
           
             l
          
           
             the
             surety
             of
             a
             better
             Testament
             ;
             the
          
           
             m
          
           
             Mediator
             of
             a
             better
             ,
             of
             the
          
           
             n
          
           
             everlasting
             ,
             new
             Covenant
             :
             the
          
           
             o
          
           
             Prophet
             whom
             Moses
             said
             the
             Lord
             their
             God
             should
             raise
             up
             like
             unto
             him
             ,
             whom
             they
             should
             hear
             in
             all
             things
             whatsoever
             he
             should
             say
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             every
             soule
             that
             will
             not
             hear
             that
             Prophet
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             from
             amongst
             the
             people
             :
             he
             who
          
           
             p
          
           
             said
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             earth
             ,
             shall
             passe
             away
             ,
             but
             my
             word
             shall
             not
             passe
             away
             :
             who
          
           
             q
          
           
             came
             not
             to
             destroy
             the
             law
             ,
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             but
             to
             fulfill
             :
             who
             is
          
           
             r
          
           
             the
             Oath
             of
             God
             ,
             the
          
           
             ſ
          
           
             end
             of
             contention
             and
             strife
             where
             he
             is
             witnessed
             ,
             the
             Amen
             ,
             the
             faithfull
             and
             true
             witnesse
             ,
          
           
             t
          
           
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             ,
             whose
          
           
             u
          
           
             sheep
             hear
             his
             voyce
             ,
          
           saith
           ,
           
             You
          
           
             x
          
           
             have
             heard
             it
             hath
             been
             said
             by
             them
             of
             old
             time
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             forswear
             thy selfe
             ,
             but
             shalt
             performe
             unto
             the
             Lord
             thine
             Oathes
             ;
             but
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             swear
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             let
             your
             communications
             be
             yea
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             for
             whatsoever
             is
             more
             then
             these
             cometh
             of
             evill
             .
          
           Then
           which
           there
           is
           no
           command
           in
           
             Scripture
          
           more
           plaine
           ,
           and
           positive
           ,
           either
           for
           obedience
           to
           Magistrates
           ,
           or
           forbidding
           to
           doe
           that
           which
           is
           evill
           .
           And
           the
           Apostle
           
             James
          
           saith
           ,
           
           
             But
          
           
             z
          
           
             above
             all
             things
             my
             brethren
             swear
             not
             ,
             neither
             by
             Heaven
             ,
             neither
             by
             the
             earth
             ,
             neither
             by
             any
             other
             Oath
             ,
             but
             let
             your
             yea
             be
             yea
             ,
             and
             your
             nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             least
             ye
             fall
             into
             condemnation
             .
          
           And
           yet
           how
           are
           his
           
             sheep
          
           the
           
             children
             whom
             the
             Father
             hath
             given
             him
             ,
          
           and
           who
           in
           
             obedience
          
           to
           this
           his
           command
           ,
           dare
           not
           to
           
             swear
          
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           are
           come
           to
           the
           
             yea
             and
             nay
             in
             their
             communications
             ,
          
           imprisoned
           and
           cruelly
           dealt
           withall
           throughout
           this
           Nation
           ,
           for
           refusing
           in
           
             conscience
          
           to
           
             swear
          
           at
           the
           will
           of
           man
           ;
           who
           calls
           himselfe
           a
           Magistrate
           of
           
             God
             ,
          
           and
           requires
           obedience
           as
           to
           the
           Minister
           of
           
             God
          
           to
           this
           his
           command
           ,
           which
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           command
           of
           the
           
             higher
             powers
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             by
             whom
          
           
             a
          
           
             Kings
             reigne
             ,
             and
             Princes
             execute
             justice
             ,
             to
             whom
          
           
             b
          
           
             all
             power
             belongeth
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             Father
             hath
             committed
             all
             judgement
             ,
             and
             at
             whose
          
           
             c
          
           
             name
             every
             knee
             shall
             bow
             ,
             of
             things
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             things
             in
             earth
             ,
             and
             things
             under
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             every
             tongue
             shall
             confesse
             ,
             and
             who
             will
             render
          
           
             d
          
           
             tribulation
             ,
             and
             anguish
             upon
             every
             soule
             that
             doth
             evill
             ,
             to
             the
             Jew
             first
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             the
             Gentile
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             respect
             of
             persons
             with
             God
             .
          
           And
           yet
           those
           who
           
             swears
             ,
          
           where
           they
           forbid
           ,
           them
           
             they
          
           punish
           ,
           and
           thus
           doe
           they
           
             exalt
             themselves
             above
             all
             that
             is
             called
             God
             .
          
        
         
           The
           
             bloody
             Persecutors
          
           in
           the
           times
           of
           
             Popery
             ,
          
           thought
           not
           their
           other
           
             persecutions
          
           of
           the
           poor
           
             Protestants
          
           to
           secure
           the
           
             Papacy
          
           against
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           
             Sacrament
          
           of
           the
           
             Altar
          
           they
           had
           by
           a
           Law
           ,
           whereupon
           to
           examine
           them
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           sought
           to
           destroy
           their
           
             consciences
             ,
          
           or
           their
           bodies
           in
           the
           fire
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           their
           lives
           they
           had
           in
           
             witnesse
          
           of
           the
           
             truth
          
           against
           it
           :
           upon
           whose
           examinations
           the
           next
           question
           usually
           was
           ,
           what
           say
           you
           to
           the
           
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Altar
             ?
          
           and
           where
           they
           suspected
           a
           man
           to
           be
           a
           
             heretick
          
           (
           as
           they
           called
           then
           the
           
             witnesse
          
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             )
          
           and
           had
           malice
           against
           
           him
           ,
           presently
           was
           tendred
           the
           
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Altar
             .
          
        
         
           The
           
             Bishops
          
           of
           late
           who
           in
           words
           denyed
           the
           
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Altar
             ,
          
           and
           cryed
           out
           against
           the
           
             Papists
             ,
          
           for
           shedding
           of
           the
           
             blood
          
           of
           the
           
             Martyrs
             ,
          
           who
           testified
           against
           it
           ,
           were
           not
           satisfied
           with
           what
           dispersions
           they
           had
           made
           of
           the
           
             tender
             conscientous
             Puritans
          
           the
           
             witnesses
          
           then
           ,
           against
           them
           ,
           in
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           these
           Dominions
           ;
           but
           that
           their
           Kingdome
           might
           be
           established
           ,
           and
           remaine
           unmoveable
           ,
           an
           
             Oath
             ,
          
           et
           caetera
           ,
           they
           had
           ,
           for
           every
           one
           to
           take
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           admitted
           
             Priest
             ,
          
           to
           uphold
           the
           
             Government
             by
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Whereby
           to
           catch
           ,
           and
           work
           out
           of
           the
           Priesthood
           ,
           and
           their
           beings
           ,
           and
           lively
           hoods
           ,
           the
           residue
           of
           those
           
             non
             conformable
             factious
          
           men
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           called
           them
           )
           whom
           by
           no
           other
           device
           they
           could
           reach
           ,
           or
           attach
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           the
           
             sword
          
           they
           drew
           ,
           and
           joyned
           with
           the
           
             Papists
          
           in
           a
           
             war
          
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           
             These
          
           carrying
           the
           war
           against
           the
           
             Bishops
             ,
          
           and
           
             Papists
             ,
          
           a
           part
           of
           them
           climbing
           up
           into
           the
           Chaire
           of
           
             Presbytery
          
           to
           affect
           ,
           and
           establish
           the
           Authority
           they
           intended
           over
           the
           
             State
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             consciences
          
           of
           their
           brethren
           in
           the
           three
           Nations
           ,
           had
           a
           
             Covenant
             ,
          
           and
           neither
           in
           Church
           (
           as
           they
           called
           it
           )
           nor
           State
           (
           and
           how
           universall
           as
           to
           others
           time
           had
           manifested
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           by
           some
           timely
           foreseen
           ,
           and
           understood
           ,
           and
           prevented
           )
           was
           any
           to
           be
           intrusted
           :
           but
           such
           as
           should
           subscribe
           to
           
             that
             ,
          
           and
           as
           many
           of
           those
           as
           they
           could
           (
           though
           never
           so
           deserving
           in
           the
           wars
           for
           the
           Nations
           interest
           ,
           of
           
             liberty
             ,
          
           and
           
             justice
             ,
          
           and
           faithfull
           )
           turned
           they
           out
           of
           imployment
           ,
           who
           in
           
             conscience
          
           scrupled
           it
           ,
           as
           
             Hereticks
             ,
          
           and
           
             Schismaticks
             ,
          
           though
           above
           any
           of
           them
           they
           affectually
           answered
           the
           
             just
          
           
           and
           
             righteous
             ends
          
           thereof
           :
           but
           what
           use
           these
           men
           of
           the
           
             Presbitery
          
           made
           of
           it
           against
           the
           
             libertyes
          
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           what
           a
           
             snare
          
           it
           proved
           as
           to
           that
           ,
           is
           not
           yet
           forgotten
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           saw
           they
           could
           not
           submit
           the
           
             Army
          
           thereto
           ,
           who
           were
           made
           the
           
             Sword
          
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             ;
          
           for
           the
           ending
           of
           the
           Wars
           against
           the
           
             Papists
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Bishops
             ,
          
           they
           drew
           the
           
             sword
          
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           
             poor
             wasted
             Countrey
             ,
          
           and
           not
           prevailing
           in
           a
           first
           
             War
             ,
          
           many
           of
           them
           joyned
           with
           the
           
             Papists
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Bishops
             ,
          
           and
           the
           then
           neighbour
           Nation
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Rebells
          
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             common
             enemy
          
           yet
           to
           accomplish
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           an
           
             Oath
             of
             Abjuration
             of
             Popery
          
           is
           found
           out
           ,
           and
           tendred
           to
           them
           to
           
             swear
             ,
          
           as
           suspected
           
             Papists
             ,
          
           upon
           
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             sequestration
             of
             their
             estates
             ,
             if
             they
             refuse
             ,
          
           who
           have
           been
           known
           throughout
           their
           time
           ,
           to
           be
           constant
           
             Witnesses
          
           for
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           most
           faithfull
           to
           the
           
             Common
             wealth
             ,
          
           and
           its
           
             Army
             ,
          
           and
           have
           born
           the
           brunt
           and
           heat
           of
           the
           day
           in
           the
           late
           Wars
           ,
           with
           the
           perill
           of
           their
           lives
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           the
           losse
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           against
           the
           
             Popish
             ,
             Prelaticall
             ,
          
           and
           
             Presbyterian
          
           party
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           known
           all
           their
           time
           to
           be
           most
           contrary
           to
           
             Popery
             ,
          
           and
           now
           in
           life
           above
           any
           ,
           witnesse
           against
           all
           
             Popish
          
           and
           
             formall
          
           Religion
           ,
           who
           dare
           not
           in
           
             conscience
          
           to
           the
           
             Command
             of
             Christ
             ,
             swear
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           And
           
             these
          
           are
           the
           men
           in
           severall
           parts
           ,
           who
           are
           summoned
           by
           
             Prelaticall
             ,
             Malignant
             ,
          
           and
           
             Presbyterian
          
           Justices
           so
           called
           to
           
             abjure
             Popery
             ,
          
           or
           their
           Names
           and
           Habitations
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           returned
           into
           the
           
             Exchequer
             ,
          
           for
           the
           Sequestration
           of
           their
           Estates
           ;
           and
           
             these
          
           are
           the
           men
           who
           are
           taken
           up
           in
           the
           Country
           as
           they
           are
           upon
           their
           lawfull
           occasions
           ,
           against
           whom
           there
           being
           no
           accusation
           in
           Law
           ,
           this
           
             Oath
          
           is
           
           put
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           because
           they
           refuse
           to
           take
           out
           of
           
             conscience
          
           to
           an
           
             Oath
             ,
          
           not
           daring
           
             to
             swear
             at
             all
             ,
          
           because
           of
           the
           
             Command
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             the
             great
             Law-giver
             ,
          
           are
           imprisoned
           ,
           where
           many
           of
           them
           have
           a
           long
           time
           layn
           ,
           and
           doe
           yet
           lye
           ,
           though
           contrary
           to
           
             Law
             ,
          
           not
           unknown
           to
           the
           
             Chief
          
           in
           
             Authority
             ,
             some
          
           of
           whom
           have
           personally
           pressed
           it
           .
           And
           not
           only
           is
           this
           exercised
           upon
           
             men
             ,
          
           but
           on
           
             women
          
           also
           ,
           who
           till
           this
           day
           since
           the
           times
           of
           
             Popery
             ,
          
           were
           never
           known
           to
           be
           so
           used
           ,
           but
           have
           been
           forborn
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           hath
           been
           accounted
           below
           the
           
             dignity
          
           and
           
             spirit
          
           of
           a
           man
           to
           exact
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           next
           word
           now
           to
           any
           one
           who
           is
           reproached
           with
           the
           name
           of
           
             Quaker
             ,
          
           who
           are
           known
           out
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           not
           to
           dare
           to
           
             Swear
             at
             all
             ,
          
           is
           usually
           ,
           give
           him
           or
           her
           the
           Oath
           of
           
             Abjuration
             of
             Popery
             ,
          
           though
           he
           be
           their
           Neighbour
           ,
           whom
           they
           know
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           their
           Consciences
           tells
           them
           ,
           is
           far
           from
           any
           such
           thing
           ;
           and
           there
           they
           are
           sure
           to
           catch
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           their
           revenge
           on
           him
           for
           
             Witnessing
             the
             Truth
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Jesus
             :
          
           when
           otherwise
           they
           cannot
           get
           him
           into
           the
           compasse
           or
           pretence
           of
           any
           Law
           ,
           and
           having
           fast
           here
           ,
           there
           he
           may
           lye
           for
           the
           Eternall
           Truth
           for
           which
           he
           suffers
           ,
           seeks
           not
           to
           man
           for
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           should
           regard
           care
           little
           for
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           the
           cry
           of
           their
           oppressions
           seldome
           enters
           into
           their
           ears
           .
        
         
           Thus
           in
           all
           Ages
           hath
           Error
           sought
           to
           support
           it self
           against
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           to
           ensnare
           the
           Consciences
           of
           those
           of
           her
           Children
           with
           Oaths
           ,
           when
           other
           manner
           of
           Persecutions
           have
           not
           reached
           ,
           that
           so
           she
           might
           be
           secure
           ,
           and
           never
           know
           sorrow
           :
           Which
           Oaths
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           out
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           so
           a
           Curse
           have
           they
           proved
           ,
           instead
           of
           a
           Defence
           ,
           and
           
           the
           beginner
           and
           certaine
           Fore-runner
           of
           the
           Destruction
           and
           Finall
           Overthrow
           of
           that
           Kingdome
           ,
           as
           these
           and
           former
           Generations
           have
           witnessed
           ,
           though
           before
           in
           never
           so
           promising
           and
           flourishing
           condition
           ,
           and
           seeming
           in
           its
           own
           eye
           to
           want
           nothing
           ,
           but
           Oaths
           to
           establish
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Witnesse
           of
           God
           is
           drawn
           forth
           against
           this
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           Swearing
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           Witnessing
           in
           sufferings
           ,
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           on
           whom
           was
           pressed
           the
           Oath
           ,
           
             &c.
             
          
           And
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           who
           in
           their
           time
           Suffered
           by
           ,
           and
           Testified
           and
           Fought
           against
           those
           who
           imposed
           and
           sought
           to
           establish
           both
           ;
           and
           also
           against
           the
           Bishops
           Oath
           
             Ex
             Officio
             ,
          
           which
           required
           a
           man
           to
           Swear
           against
           himself
           ;
           and
           
             Whether
             the
             imposing
             of
             an
             Oath
             upon
             a
             man
             to
             abjure
             what
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             his
             conscience
             wherewithall
             to
             worship
             God
             ,
             upon
             the
             penalty
             of
             loosing
             his
             Estate
             ,
             if
             he
             refuse
             ,
          
           be
           lesse
           ,
           let
           the
           Wise
           in
           heart
           ,
           judge
           ?
           And
           
             Whether
             upon
             the
             same
             ground
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             Rule
             ,
             the
             like
             Oath
             may
             not
             be
             imposed
             as
             to
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             and
             exacted
             upon
             the
             same
             penalty
             ?
          
           The
           Witnesse
           of
           God
           hath
           its
           time
           of
           Raigning
           as
           well
           as
           Suffering
           ,
           and
           will
           as
           certainly
           Raigne
           ,
           as
           it
           doth
           Suffer
           ;
           it
           was
           ever
           so
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           these
           later
           ,
           above
           any
           ,
           have
           known
           it
           so
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           will
           be
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Ages
           to
           come
           :
           Let
           those
           whom
           it
           concerns
           ,
           who
           have
           had
           a
           time
           of
           Suffering
           and
           Reigning
           ,
           and
           now
           cause
           others
           to
           Suffer
           ,
           consider
           before
           it
           be
           too
           late
           ,
           
             The
             Judge
             standeth
             at
             the
             door
             ,
          
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Greatnesse
           and
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Truth
           that
           is
           witnessed
           ,
           and
           the
           Sufferings
           that
           attend
           its
           Testimony
           ,
           and
           the
           condition
           of
           those
           who
           cause
           it
           to
           Suffer
           ,
           as
           having
           been
           Witnesses
           and
           Sufferers
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           Sword
           of
           the
           Lord
           upon
           that
           which
           hath
           caused
           to
           Suffer
           ,
           and
           have
           known
           
           his
           Presence
           and
           Mighty
           Power
           therein
           wonderfully
           ,
           and
           his
           strange
           Overturnings
           ,
           whereby
           to
           cause
           to
           Raigne
           what
           hath
           been
           so
           testified
           unto
           by
           Sufferings
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           Judgement
           ,
           Except
           they
           repent
           .
           
             You
             only
             have
             I
             known
             of
             all
             the
             Families
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             therefore
             will
             I
             punish
             you
             for
             your
             iniquities
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           Whilst
           they
           are
           the
           
             sufferings
          
           of
           
             Sion
             ,
          
           who
           is
           there
           that
           
             considereth
             or
             layeth
             them
             to
             heart
             ;
          
           but
           
             the
             Rod
             of
             the
             wicked
             shall
             not
             alwayes
             lye
             on
             the
             back
             of
             the
             Righteous
             ;
          
           there
           's
           a
           time
           when
           the
           
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Truth
          
           in
           
             sufferings
          
           will
           be
           finished
           ,
           and
           other
           men
           will
           have
           their
           
             Day
             ,
          
           who
           have
           
             cryed
             Aha
             ,
          
           and
           
             nagged
             the
             head
             ,
          
           and
           
             stamped
             with
             the
             feet
             ,
          
           and
           
             helped
             on
             their
             sufferings
             ,
          
           and
           
             caused
             them
             to
             suffer
             ,
          
           and
           
             looked
             on
             their
             brethren
             in
             the
             day
             of
             their
             distresse
             ,
          
           wherein
           the
           
             Lord
             will
             mock
             at
             their
             calamity
          
           and
           
             their
             sorrowes
             which
             shall
             come
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             on
             a
             woman
             in
             travell
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             not
             escape
             ,
          
           whilst
           the
           
             righteous
          
           who
           have
           
             mourned
             in
             Sion
             ,
             joy
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             God
             of
             their
             salvation
             ,
             having
             beauty
             for
             ashes
             ,
             the
             Oyle
             of
             joy
             for
             mourning
             ,
             and
             the
             Garments
             of
             praise
             for
             the
             spirit
             of
             heavinesse
             ;
             for
             God
             is
             Judge
             .
          
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           they
           were
           brought
           before
           the
           Bench
           again
           .
        
         
           
             Court
             .
          
           
             Will
             ye
             confesse
             that
             you
             wronged
             
               G.
               Brookes
               ,
            
             in
             calling
             of
             him
             Thief
             ,
             and
             be
             sorry
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             satisfaction
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             
               One
               of
               us
               did
               not
               speak
               one
               word
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               deny
               to
               make
               him
               satisfaction
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               sorry
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               spoken
               was
               no
               such
               thing
               ;
               therefore
               we
               will
               not
               lye
               for
               our
               liberty
               ,
               nor
               confesse
               that
               we
               are
               sorry
               for
               that
               which
               we
               never
               spoke
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Court
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             fined
             five
             pound
             a
             piece
             ,
             and
             must
             goe
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Correction
             till
             payment
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             
             Sureties
             for
             your
             good
             behaviour
             ;
             and
             for
             refusing
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             ,
             we
             shall
             take
             course
             to
             send
             to
             the
             North
             to
             seize
             on
             your
             Estates
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Proclamation
             .
          
        
         
           And
           so
           to
           Prison
           were
           they
           returned
           ,
           and
           what
           followes
           entred
           as
           the
           Record
           of
           their
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           
             A
             
               Calender
            
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             Tryed
             and
             Delivered
             at
             the
             Generall
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Peace
             publick
             holden
             at
             the
             
               Castle
            
             of
             
               Exon.
               July
               10.
               1655.
               
            
          
           
             
               THomas
               Salthouse
            
             and
             
               Miles
               Halhead
               ,
            
             for
             provoking
             words
             against
             
               George
               Brooks
               ,
            
             Clerk
             ,
             who
             refused
             to
             be
             Tryed
             by
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             fined
             
               5
               l.
            
             a
             piece
             ,
             committed
             to
             Bridewell
             ,
             till
             payment
             ,
             and
             finding
             Sureties
             for
             their
             good
             behaviour
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             as
             the
             day
             before
             they
             were
             returned
             to
             Prison
             ,
             instead
             of
             being
             admitted
             to
             a
             
               Tryall
            
             according
             to
             Law
             ,
             after
             the
             
               Indictment
            
             against
             them
             was
             read
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             made
             a
             sufficient
             Legall
             Plea
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             Desired
             their
             Accusers
             might
             be
             brought
             in
             ,
             and
             they
             liberty
             to
             speak
             in
             their
             own
             Defence
             ;
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             so
             now
             Judgement
             is
             given
             against
             them
             without
             a
             Tryall
             ,
             or
             Hearing
             ,
             or
             bringing
             in
             so
             much
             as
             one
             Accuser
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Record
             saith
             ,
             
               A
               Calender
               of
               the
               Prisoners
               Tryed
               .
            
          
           
             Have
             such
             things
             as
             these
             before
             these
             dayes
             been
             heard
             of
             in
             this
             Nation
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             hereby
             manifest
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             to
             cause
             the
             Innocent
             to
             suffer
             is
             sought
             after
             by
             them
             ,
             who
             
               to
               help
               those
               to
               right
               ,
               that
               suffer
               wrong
               ,
            
             and
             to
             
               relieve
               the
               oppressed
               ,
            
             are
             entrusted
             
             by
             the
             Law
             ?
             And
             is
             not
             the
             Justice
             and
             Relief
             of
             the
             Law
             hereby
             made
             voyd
             ,
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
             and
             trampled
             under
             foot
             by
             those
             who
             are
             in
             Commission
             to
             execute
             Justice
             ?
             What
             is
             become
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             of
             
               liberty
               for
               tender
               consciences
               ?
            
             If
             things
             must
             be
             so
             ,
             
               talke
               no
               more
               of
               Law
               ,
               let
               not
               liberty
               come
               forth
               of
               your
               lips
               .
            
          
           
             When
             they
             were
             first
             imprisoned
             at
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             the
             Mayor
             said
             they
             were
             detained
             for
             
               denying
               the
               Trinity
               ,
            
             then
             
               for
               refusing
               to
               take
               the
               Oath
               of
               Abjuration
               ,
            
             then
             he
             sent
             them
             to
             the
             common
             Goal
             at
             
               Exeter
               ,
            
             and
             charged
             them
             with
             
               disturbing
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
            
             and
             
               Other
               high
               misdemeanours
               against
               the
               Act
               prohibiting
               the
               disturbing
               of
               Ministers
               and
               other
               Christians
               in
               their
               peaceable
               Assemblies
               ,
            
             and
             
               against
               the
               Ordinance
               for
               preventing
               of
               Duells
               ,
            
             and
             
               for
               not
               finding
               Sureties
               for
               their
               good
               behaviour
               .
            
             At
             this
             Sessions
             they
             are
             Indicted
             for
             
               disgracefull
               provoking
               words
            
             spoken
             to
             
               G.
               Brookes
               ,
               calling
               him
               Thief
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             That
             being
             read
             ,
             They
             are
             had
             a
             way
             ,
             and
             being
             brought
             again
             the
             
               Oath
               of
               Abjuration
               of
               Popery
            
             was
             tendred
             Them
             ,
             after
             which
             they
             are
             returned
             to
             Prison
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             are
             demanded
             
               To
               confesse
               that
               they
               had
               wronged
            
             G.
             Brooks
             ,
             
               in
               calling
               him
               Thief
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               sorry
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               him
               satisfaction
               .
            
             (
             What
             turnings
             are
             here
             ,
             and
             falshoods
             traversed
             to
             destroy
             the
             Innocent
             ?
             )
          
           
             When
             as
             One
             of
             them
             spake
             not
             a
             word
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Other
             no
             such
             word
             ,
             nor
             to
             any
             such
             purpose
             ,
             as
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             Indictment
             ,
             as
             is
             already
             manifested
             ,
             and
             as
             in
             their
             Answer
             to
             the
             Warrant
             by
             which
             they
             were
             committed
             ,
             and
             the
             Attestation
             of
             ten
             honest
             men
             at
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             delivered
             to
             Generall
             
               Disbrow
               ,
            
             and
             in
             another
             Declaration
             of
             theirs
             all
             hereunto
             annexed
             ,
             at
             large
             appeareth
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             
               no
               accuser
               was
               ever
               brought
               to
               their
               faces
               ,
               and
               
               thy
               heard
               in
               their
               own
               Defence
               ,
               or
               to
               speak
               for
               themselves
               ,
            
             though
             both
             at
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             and
             this
             Sessions
             they
             demanded
             it
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             denyed
             to
             make
             him
             satisfaction
             for
             what
             they
             never
             did
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             sorry
             for
             words
             which
             they
             never
             spoke
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             lye
             for
             their
             liberty
             .
             A
             Legall
             Tryall
             is
             denyed
             them
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             Tryall
             ,
             or
             Hearing
             ,
             Judgement
             given
             against
             Them
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             Fined
             5
             
               l.
            
             a
             piece
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             
               Bridewell
            
             till
             payment
             ,
             and
             finding
             Sureties
             for
             their
             good
             behaviour
             ,
             after
             their
             having
             been
             kept
             Prisoners
             for
             above
             seven
             weeks
             before
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             manner
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             by
             those
             who
             had
             broke
             the
             Law
             upon
             them
             in
             taking
             them
             from
             their
             peaceable
             Meeting
             waiting
             on
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             had
             transgressed
             no
             Law
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             make
             sure
             work
             have
             they
             cast
             them
             into
             a
             place
             which
             is
             no
             Prison
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             remove
             cannot
             be
             had
             out
             of
             it
             by
             a
             
               Habeas
               Corpus
            
             to
             the
             Upper
             Bench
             ,
             nor
             falls
             it
             under
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             Judges
             in
             their
             Circuits
             .
             
               Doth
               our
               Law
               judge
               a
               man
               before
               it
               hear
               him
               ,
               and
               know
               what
               he
               doth
               ?
            
          
           
             And
             indeed
             well
             might
             they
             avoyd
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             ashamed
             of
             their
             Cause
             and
             Proof
             ,
             for
             besides
             a
             Cloud
             of
             Witnesses
             which
             could
             have
             been
             brought
             ,
             and
             divers
             that
             were
             then
             present
             ready
             to
             give
             Testimony
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Innocency
             and
             Harmlesnesse
             of
             that
             Meeting
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             said
             therein
             ,
             upon
             which
             is
             grounded
             as
             is
             pretended
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             their
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             
               Peter
               Pepham
            
             one
             of
             the
             Witnesses
             which
             were
             ready
             to
             Swear
             against
             them
             ,
             was
             heard
             to
             say
             the
             day
             before
             his
             going
             to
             
               Exeter
            
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             
               I
               am
               going
               to
               Swear
               against
               the
               Quaker
               ,
               and
               if
               Swearing
               will
               doe
               it
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               them
               to
               suffer
               soundly
               :
            
             He
             being
             a
             known
             
             
               Cavaliere
               ,
            
             and
             sometime
             a
             Servant
             to
             Duke
             
               Hamilton
               .
            
             And
             besides
             
               G.
               Brookes
            
             and
             his
             two
             Witnesses
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             to
             be
             found
             of
             these
             many
             who
             made
             up
             the
             Meeting
             ,
             of
             whom
             divers
             came
             out
             of
             novelty
             to
             Testifie
             what
             they
             affirm
             ;
             but
             the
             contrary
             for
             what
             they
             spake
             was
             generally
             well
             approved
             of
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             mention
             only
             one
             particular
             ,
             One
             who
             had
             been
             a
             Captain
             in
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             very
             well
             known
             in
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             did
             freely
             declare
             to
             a
             friend
             ,
             
               That
               having
               a
               scorn
               and
               contempt
               of
               the
               men
               and
               their
               way
               ,
               his
               end
               in
               coming
               to
               hear
               them
               ,
               was
               to
               see
               what
               he
               could
               catch
               from
               them
               ,
               to
               render
               them
               odious
               ;
               but
               having
               heard
               them
               ,
               he
               confessed
               that
               he
               thought
               them
               to
               be
               harmlesse
               ,
               innocent
               ,
               honest
               men
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               not
               lift
               up
               a
               finger
               against
               them
               ,
               if
               he
               might
               gain
               thereby
               ten
               thousand
               pounds
               .
            
             And
             he
             freely
             declared
             to
             both
             the
             Witn●sses
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             very
             well
             acquainted
             ,
             
               That
               if
               they
               Swore
               any
               evill
               against
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               perjured
               men
               .
               Also
               that
               he
               never
               was
               so
               much
               convinced
               of
               the
               evill
               of
               his
               wayes
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               any
               Minister
               that
               he
               had
               heard
               for
               many
               years
               before
               .
            
          
           
             And
             for
             
               G.
               Brookes
            
             himself
             ,
             he
             is
             one
             whole
             
               conversation
               stinks
            
             in
             the
             Nostrills
             of
             those
             who
             savour
             of
             Civility
             and
             honesty
             ,
             who
             know
             him
             and
             his
             Conversation
             .
          
           
             There
             needs
             to
             this
             no
             further
             instance
             then
             of
             his
             beastly
             &
             wicked
             behaviour
             in
             the
             
               Nightingale
            
             Friggot
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             then
             Priest
             ,
             which
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             even
             some
             of
             the
             Seamen
             of
             that
             Ship
             ,
             justified
             one
             who
             reproved
             him
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             of
             the
             Vanity
             &
             Madnesse
             ,
             of
             his
             Conversation
             ,
             about
             three
             weeks
             before
             the
             Meeting
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             said
             
               George
               Brooks
               ,
            
             that
             
               They
               should
               not
               be
               so
               wicked
               in
               their
               wayes
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               for
               his
               example
               .
            
          
           
           
             And
             the
             Steward
             of
             the
             Ship
             aforesaid
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             two
             or
             three
             Witnesses
             affirmed
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               had
               and
               wicked
               enough
               before
               the
               said
            
             George
             Brooks
             
               came
               into
               the
               ship
               ,
               but
               since
               ,
               he
               was
               ten
               times
               worse
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               in
               the
               ship
               ,
               could
               not
               endure
               to
               hear
               him
               Preaching
               or
               bauling
            
             (
             as
             he
             called
             it
             )
             yea
             a
             friend
             of
             the
             said
             Priests
             ,
             who
             manifesting
             some
             dislike
             in
             the
             Garden
             at
             the
             Meeting
             aforesaid
             ,
             that
             his
             friend
             
               G.
               Brooks
            
             should
             be
             questioned
             by
             what
             Spirit
             he
             spake
             ,
             at
             length
             confessed
             ,
             
               That
               his
               life
               was
               not
               conformable
               to
               his
               Doctrine
               .
            
          
           
             And
             so
             abominable
             was
             his
             filthinesse
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             same
             Frigot
             was
             he
             made
             a
             publick
             Example
             for
             his
             Drunkennesse
             ,
             having
             a
             
               Quarter
               Canne
               hanged
               about
               his
               Neck
               ,
            
             and
             is
             since
             for
             that
             and
             his
             other
             wickednesse
             set
             on
             shore
             ,
             or
             turned
             out
             or
             the
             said
             Ship
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             the
             Certificates
             of
             the
             Captain
             of
             that
             Friggot
             ,
             and
             two
             other
             Captaines
             of
             Friggots
             hereunto
             annexed
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             in
             the
             Cause
             and
             behalf
             of
             this
             Son
             of
             
               Belial
               ,
            
             so
             full
             of
             lyes
             and
             falshoods
             in
             every
             particular
             ,
             are
             the
             Innocent
             servants
             of
             Christ
             Oppressed
             and
             Afflicted
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             
               not
               fit
               to
               live
               ,
            
             and
             after
             almost
             
               two
            
             months
             imprisonment
             lying
             on
             the
             
               ground
               ,
            
             because
             
               they
               refused
               to
               confesse
               and
               be
               sorry
               for
               calling
               him
               Thief
               ,
            
             which
             they
             never
             did
             ,
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             one
             that
             made
             proof
             thereof
             to
             their
             faces
             ,
             after
             their
             
               long
            
             and
             
               hard
            
             bonds
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ;
             
               for
               provoking
               words
               to
               him
               the
               said
               G.
               Brookes
            
             (
             as
             it
             is
             falsly
             alledged
             )
             without
             a
             
               Tryall
               ,
            
             are
             they
             
               fined
            
             5
             l.
             
               a
               piece
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Correction
               ,
               till
               payment
               ,
               and
               finding
               Sureties
               for
               their
               good
               behaviour
               .
            
             And
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             
               for
               refusing
               to
               take
               the
               Oath
               of
               Abjuration
            
             out
             of
             
               conscience
            
             to
             the
             
               Command
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             (
             none
             appearing
             
             to
             testifie
             to
             their
             faces
             that
             they
             suspected
             them
             to
             be
             
               Papists
               ,
            
             or
             
               Popishly
            
             affected
             )
             as
             an
             addition
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             if
             what
             hath
             been
             already
             expressed
             had
             not
             been
             enough
             
               suffering
               ,
            
             they
             are
             told
             by
             the
             
               Bench
            
             that
             
               therefore
               to
               the
               North
               would
               they
               send
               to
               have
               their
               estates
               sequestred
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Proclamation
               ;
            
             and
             so
             
               in
               Prison
            
             they
             are
             judged
             to
             lye
             ,
             till
             they
             pay
             five
             pound
             a
             piece
             ,
             where
             they
             owe
             nothing
             ,
             and
             their
             Estates
             to
             be
             sequestred
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             can
             only
             have
             money
             where
             withall
             to
             discharge
             it
             ;
             and
             whether
             this
             intended
             any
             other
             then
             a
             
               perpetuall
            
             imprisonment
             ,
             let
             the
             reasonable
             judge
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             abominablenesse
             of
             these
             
               illegall
            
             and
             
               oppressive
            
             proceedings
             may
             seem
             to
             have
             som
             cover
             in
             the
             
               Record
            
             of
             the
             
               Judgement
            
             given
             against
             them
             ,
             
               without
               a
               hearing
            
             as
             aforesaid
             ;
             't
             is
             inserted
             ,
             
               who
               refused
               to
               be
               tryed
               by
               the
               Country
               ,
            
             when
             as
             they
             pleaded
             to
             the
             
               Indictment
               not
               guilty
               ;
            
             and
             although
             his
             Answer
             was
             enough
             in
             
               Law
               ,
            
             yet
             being
             demanded
             further
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             would
             be
             tryed
             ?
             they
             answered
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             
               By
               you
               ,
               the
               Bench
               ,
               whom
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               power
               hath
               set
               in
               Authority
               to
               judge
               righteously
               between
               man
               and
               man
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               a
               difference
               between
               the
               precious
               and
               the
               vile
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               the
               oppressed
               free
               ,
               from
               whom
               we
               doe
               expect
               Justice
               ,
               and
               Equity
               ,
               and
               desire
               that
               our
               Accusers
               may
               be
               brought
               in
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               have
               liberty
               to
               speak
               for
               our selves
               ,
               and
               make
               our
               defence
               against
               the
               fals
               accusations
               laid
               to
               our
               charge
               .
            
             And
             upon
             what
             issue
             they
             pleased
             might
             the
             
               Court
            
             have
             put
             
               them
               ;
            
             for
             though
             
               they
            
             being
             asked
             by
             whom
             
               they
            
             would
             be
             tryed
             ,
             gave
             no
             other
             Answer
             then
             hath
             been
             expressed
             :
             And
             for
             the
             Reasons
             aforesaid
             ,
             could
             they
             be
             in
             
               Law
               ,
            
             or
             
               equity
               ,
            
             expected
             any
             otherwise
             to
             doe
             ;
             yet
             
               plead
            
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             to
             
               Tryall
            
             they
             submitted
             ,
             by
             the
             bench
             ,
             whom
             
               they
            
             owned
             
               to
               be
               set
               in
               Authority
               
               by
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               power
               to
               Judge
               righteously
               between
               man
               and
               man
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             
               desired
               that
               their
               accusers
               might
               be
               brought
               in
               ,
               and
               their
               liberty
               to
               speak
               in
               their
               own
               defence
               ,
            
             and
             had
             Witnesses
             in
             their
             own
             behalf
             ready
             ,
             and
             
               from
               them
               expected
            
             an
             issue
             ,
             according
             to
             
               equity
               ,
            
             and
             
               Justice
               ,
            
             and
             
               refused
               not
               to
               be
               tryed
               by
               the
               Country
               ,
            
             but
             submitted
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             those
             
               whom
               God
               had
               set
               in
               Authority
               to
               Judge
               righteously
               ,
            
             and
             such
             
               Judgement
            
             is
             the
             
               Lords
               ,
            
             for
             
               God
               is
               Judge
               ,
            
             and
             no
             other
             
               Judgement
            
             can
             the
             
               Children
            
             of
             
               light
            
             put
             themselves
             upon
             ,
             but
             
               his
            
             upon
             which
             as
             it
             rules
             man
             they
             put
             themselves
             ,
             but
             not
             on
             the
             wills
             and
             lusts
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             
               added
            
             or
             
               equall
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             or
             
               joyned
               with
               him
               ;
            
             for
             man
             not
             guided
             by
             the
             ligh●
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             is
             
               blind
               ,
            
             and
             
               dark
               ,
            
             and
             erres
             in
             
               Judgement
               ,
            
             and
             is
             as
             the
             
               Beast
               that
               perisheth
               ,
            
             though
             even
             the
             wills
             and
             lusts
             of
             men
             in
             imposing
             
               sufferings
            
             upon
             them
             in
             their
             
               bodies
               ,
            
             they
             doe
             not
             resist
             ,
             as
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             
               Nation
            
             sadly
             testifie
             ,
             and
             particulary
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             and
             
               City
            
             of
             
               Exeter
               ,
            
             and
             
               County
            
             of
             
               Devon
               ,
            
             the
             
               black
               Habitations
               of
               cruelty
               ,
               and
               persecuting
               of
               the
               Just
               .
            
          
           
             Nor
             is
             this
             the
             end
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             
               sufferings
               ,
            
             for
             the
             16
             of
             the
             said
             fifth
             Month
             called
             
               July
               ,
            
             being
             removed
             from
             the
             common
             Goal
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Exeter
               ,
            
             to
             
               Bridewell
            
             in
             
               Thomas
            
             Parish
             near
             
               Exeter
               ,
            
             over
             and
             above
             the
             Order
             of
             
               Sessions
               ,
            
             a
             
               Guard
               of
               Souldiers
            
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Col.
             
               Coppleston
            
             High
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             who
             was
             formerly
             a
             
               Commander
            
             for
             the
             late
             
               King
            
             in
             the
             
               Wars
            
             against
             the
             
               Parliament
               ,
            
             was
             placed
             upon
             them
             ,
             with
             strict
             Warrant
             in
             writing
             ,
             signed
             by
             one
             
               Joyce
            
             a
             Captain
             ,
             to
             
               detain
               all
               such
               Prisoners
               who
               came
               to
               visit
               them
               ,
               whom
            
             in
             the
             Warrant
             
               he
            
             in
             scorn
             calls
             
               Quakers
            
             (
             giving
             the
             Prisoners
             aforesaid
             no
             other
             Name
             therein
             )
             
               especially
               
               such
               as
               they
               should
               suspect
               to
               be
               such
               ;
            
             who
             having
             shut
             them
             up
             in
             a
             close
             dark
             room
             ,
             where
             they
             lay
             on
             the
             ground
             many
             dayes
             ,
             kept
             them
             
               close
            
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             
               violence
            
             intreated
             ,
             and
             detained
             Prisoners
             ,
             those
             who
             came
             to
             visit
             
               them
               ,
            
             whether
             of
             the
             
               Town
               ,
            
             or
             
               Country
               ,
            
             and
             to
             relieve
             them
             with
             necessaries
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             strangers
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             above
             
               two
               hundred
               miles
            
             from
             their
             outward
             Habitations
             ;
             yea
             such
             as
             looked
             in
             but
             at
             a
             hole
             where
             they
             lay
             ,
             did
             they
             so
             use
             .
             And
             whereas
             there
             was
             a
             friend
             in
             the
             Town
             who
             came
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             him
             they
             imprisoned
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             not
             of
             any
             Order
             for
             their
             close
             restraint
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             that
             he
             was
             then
             a
             Constable
             of
             the
             Parish
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             known
             alwayes
             to
             be
             faithfull
             and
             active
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             its
             Army
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             godly
             and
             sober
             conversation
             ;
             whom
             also
             they
             sometime
             afterwards
             imprisoned
             again
             ,
             for
             coming
             in
             to
             them
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             there
             upon
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             Officer
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             asked
             for
             them
             ,
             being
             unwilling
             to
             goe
             in
             ,
             told
             him
             he
             might
             see
             them
             freely
             without
             danger
             ,
             and
             went
             in
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             stood
             between
             the
             Souldiers
             and
             him
             ;
             but
             being
             there
             ,
             private
             notice
             presently
             was
             sent
             to
             an
             Attendant
             of
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             who
             Ordered
             his
             detainment
             ,
             and
             being
             kept
             in
             Prison
             that
             night
             ,
             the
             next
             morning
             he
             prevailed
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             bring
             him
             before
             the
             Sheriff
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             Ordered
             him
             to
             Prison
             again
             ,
             but
             having
             heard
             him
             ,
             released
             him
             with
             Threatnings
             ,
             what
             he
             would
             doe
             unto
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             came
             there
             once
             more
             .
          
           
             And
             a
             woman
             of
             
               Totnes
            
             in
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             they
             kept
             
               two
            
             dayes
             and
             
               two
            
             nights
             on
             the
             
               Guard
               ,
            
             for
             coming
             to
             see
             them
             .
          
           
           
             And
             though
             upon
             the
             
               cry
            
             of
             these
             their
             sore
             
               oppressions
               ,
            
             several
             friends
             ,
             to
             the
             truth
             from
             divers
             parts
             of
             the
             Nation
             came
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             search
             whether
             ,
             after
             
               all
               the
               blood
            
             that
             
               hath
               been
               shed
               ,
            
             such
             
               sufferings
            
             could
             possibly
             dare
             to
             be
             exercised
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             was
             some
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             
               Members
            
             of
             the
             
               Army
               ,
            
             and
             in
             places
             not
             of
             the
             least
             
               trust
               ,
            
             and
             
               eminency
            
             in
             the
             
               Nation
               ,
            
             men
             of
             
               activity
               ,
            
             and
             
               service
               ,
            
             and
             of
             
               unspotted
               integrity
               ,
            
             and
             of
             
               considerable
            
             estates
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             outward
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             have
             they
             received
             the
             same
             
               uncivill
               ,
            
             and
             
               barbarous
            
             usage
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             have
             been
             threatned
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             Prison
             ;
             for
             being
             in
             the
             outward
             court
             ,
             and
             speaking
             to
             them
             ,
             others
             detained
             on
             the
             
               Guard
               ,
            
             and
             to
             their
             Inns
             hath
             the
             Mayor
             of
             the
             Town
             sent
             his
             Officers
             to
             know
             their
             Names
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             some
             
               dangerous
            
             persons
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             have
             asked
             ,
             to
             see
             his
             Warrant
             ,
             when
             his
             Officers
             have
             required
             them
             to
             come
             before
             him
             ,
             a
             company
             of
             
               Butchers
            
             was
             got
             to
             bring
             them
             thither
             by
             force
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             had
             refused
             ,
             though
             when
             they
             came
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             say
             unto
             them
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             were
             thus
             dealt
             with
             ;
             and
             some
             have
             been
             had
             up
             to
             the
             
               Castle
               ,
            
             and
             kept
             in
             custody
             there
             ,
             and
             searched
             ,
             and
             others
             detained
             in
             their
             Inns
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             lodged
             there
             passing
             into
             the
             country
             ,
             and
             searched
             ,
             and
             their
             papers
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             though
             onely
             of
             private
             concernment
             ;
             and
             when
             any
             friends
             have
             obtained
             liberty
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             stand
             by
             to
             hear
             what
             they
             say
             .
             And
             lately
             seized
             them
             on
             all
             the
             papers
             of
             those
             two
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             took
             them
             away
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             day
             are
             they
             continued
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Guard
            
             of
             
               Souldiers
            
             upon
             them
             ,
             who
             Imprison
             friends
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             
             though
             divers
             of
             them
             confesse
             that
             
               what
               they
               doe
               is
               against
               their
               conscience
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               know
               no
               law
               for
               what
               they
               doe
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               liberty
               they
               have
               fought
               for
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               obey
               the
               orders
               of
               their
               superiour
               Officers
               ,
               or
               they
               shall
               be
               turned
               out
               of
               their
               places
               ,
               and
               livelyhood
               :
            
             and
             even
             ,
             when
             those
             
               cruelties
            
             have
             been
             exercised
             upon
             them
             ,
             the
             
               Cavaliers
            
             in
             the
             same
             Prison
             ,
             in
             custody
             upon
             the
             late
             
               Insurrections
               ,
            
             have
             had
             no
             
               Guard
            
             upon
             them
             ,
             nor
             their
             friends
             hindered
             from
             visiting
             them
             ,
             and
             bringing
             them
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Prison
             have
             they
             leave
             to
             walk
             to
             friends
             houses
             without
             any
             one
             to
             attend
             them
             ,
             onely
             those
             
               two
               innocent
            
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             constant
             
               faithfull
               friends
            
             to
             the
             
               Common
               wealth
               ,
            
             are
             thus
             guarded
             ,
             kept
             
               close
            
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             dealt
             withall
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             ,
             beyond
             the
             example
             of
             the
             highest
             offenders
             ,
             whether
             of
             
               Thieves
               ,
               Robbers
               ,
            
             or
             
               Murderers
               ,
            
             in
             that
             County
             ,
             of
             which
             particulars
             could
             be
             instanced
             were
             it
             not
             too
             large
             for
             this
             short
             Relation
             .
          
           
             Nor
             during
             the
             time
             of
             their
             long
             Imprisonment
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             for
             near
             
               seven
            
             Months
             under
             this
             
               close
            
             restraint
             ,
             and
             above
             
               seven
            
             weeks
             before
             at
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Exon
               ,
            
             have
             their
             
               persecutors
            
             administred
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             caused
             any
             to
             take
             care
             that
             they
             had
             those
             accomodations
             that
             were
             necessary
             for
             men
             :
             but
             as
             if
             nothing
             else
             were
             intended
             ,
             but
             the
             
               starving
            
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             causing
             them
             to
             
               wear
               ,
            
             and
             
               wast
               ,
            
             and
             to
             
               dye
            
             in
             a
             
               miserable
               languishment
               ,
            
             far
             from
             
               friends
               ,
            
             and
             
               reliefe
            
             in
             the
             
               heat
            
             of
             summer
             ,
             and
             
               sharp
               cold
            
             of
             winter
             ,
             such
             hath
             been
             the
             
               cruell
            
             dealing
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             rehearsed
             without
             
               naturall
               affection
               ,
            
             or
             
               common
               humanity
               ,
            
             and
             contrary
             to
             all
             
               Law
               ,
            
             and
             
               justice
               ,
            
             and
             
               liberty
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               righteous
               ends
               for
               which
               the
               late
               blood
               hath
               been
               shed
               ,
            
             and
             
               the
               many
               and
               solemn
               Ingagements
               made
               before
               ,
               
               and
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               this
               Nation
               .
            
             And
             had
             not
             some
             broke
             through
             their
             
               violence
               ,
            
             and
             other
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             resolvedly
             watched
             all
             opportunities
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             nothing
             had
             been
             expected
             as
             to
             men
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             had
             long
             since
             
               perished
            
             with
             
               famine
               ,
            
             and
             
               necessity
               .
            
          
           
             If
             a
             man
             hath
             broken
             the
             
               Law
            
             it
             is
             something
             to
             him
             that
             the
             
               Law
            
             is
             to
             be
             known
             and
             the
             punishment
             that
             it
             inflicteth
             for
             the
             breach
             thereof
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             understanding
             the
             extent
             of
             the
             
               Law
               ,
            
             and
             having
             satisfied
             what
             it
             requires
             ,
             may
             come
             to
             the
             end
             of
             his
             trouble
             .
             Or
             if
             a
             man
             suffer
             being
             
               innocent
            
             upon
             a
             pretence
             of
             a
             
               Law
            
             which
             he
             hath
             not
             offended
             ,
             it
             is
             something
             to
             know
             what
             that
             
               Law
            
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             requires
             of
             those
             who
             offend
             it
             :
             But
             neither
             to
             have
             offended
             the
             
               Law
            
             of
             
               God
               ,
            
             or
             the
             
               Nation
               ;
            
             but
             to
             have
             
               both
            
             broken
             on
             
               him
            
             even
             by
             those
             who
             are
             in
             
               Commission
               ,
            
             as
             
               Ministers
            
             of
             the
             
               Law
               ,
            
             for
             the
             
               protecting
               of
               the
               innocent
               ,
            
             and
             
               punishing
               of
               the
               guilty
               ,
            
             who
             thereby
             become
             themselves
             
               transgressours
            
             of
             the
             
               law
               ,
            
             and
             lyable
             to
             the
             
               penalties
            
             thereof
             ;
             and
             yet
             neverthelesse
             being
             
               innocent
            
             to
             be
             by
             such
             punished
             as
             
               guilty
            
             beyond
             the
             direction
             of
             any
             
               law
            
             and
             contrary
             thereunto
             in
             
               long
            
             and
             
               cruell
            
             Imprisonments
             ;
             and
             when
             brought
             before
             the
             
               Bench
            
             to
             be
             denyed
             
               hearing
            
             and
             
               tryall
            
             according
             to
             
               law
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             
               judgement
            
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             wherein
             are
             
               exactions
            
             of
             such
             fines
             of
             other
             performances
             ,
             for
             such
             causes
             expressed
             ,
             as
             are
             utterly
             untrue
             ,
             and
             the
             Imprisonment
             to
             continue
             till
             there
             be
             a
             satisfying
             thereof
             ;
             and
             such
             an
             Imprisonment
             as
             from
             it
             Appeals
             cannot
             be
             had
             to
             the
             Higher
             Courts
             for
             Justice
             ,
             as
             House
             of
             
               Correction
            
             are
             ,
             which
             are
             no
             
               Prisons
            
             in
             
               law
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             without
             the
             
               Cognizance
            
             of
             the
             
               Judges
            
             in
             the
             Circuits
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Vpper
               Bench
            
             by
             
               Habeas
               Corpus
               ,
            
             and
             
             which
             to
             satisfie
             a
             man
             cannot
             without
             an
             acknowledgement
             of
             guilt
             ,
             and
             giving
             away
             the
             
               righteousness
               of
               his
               cause
               ,
            
             which
             is
             to
             be
             prized
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             will
             be
             accounted
             very
             
               hard
               ,
            
             and
             
               grievous
               ,
            
             even
             by
             every
             man
             ,
             who
             seriously
             makes
             it
             his
             own
             condition
             ,
             as
             indeed
             it
             is
             every
             mans
             ;
             for
             
               what
               is
               done
               to
               the
               injury
               of
               one
               mans
               liberty
               ,
               is
               done
               unto
               all
               :
            
             But
             to
             have
             hereunto
             added
             
               guards
            
             of
             
               Souldiers
               ,
            
             who
             have
             
               fought
               for
               liberty
            
             with
             whom
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             
               cause
            
             of
             
               liberty
            
             and
             
               justice
            
             a
             man
             hath
             ingaged
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             dear
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             peace
             ,
             after
             that
             
               cause
            
             hath
             prevailed
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             have
             
               drawn
            
             the
             
               sword
               ,
            
             and
             been
             in
             command
             against
             it
             ,
             
             and
             by
             
               Souldiers
            
             who
             formerly
             were
             the
             
               reliefe
               of
               the
               oppressed
               ,
            
             to
             be
             
               oppressed
               ,
            
             and
             kept
             
               close
            
             Prisoners
             from
             friends
             and
             accomodations
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             
               Law
               ;
            
             for
             in
             no
             case
             whatsoever
             doth
             it
             require
             a
             
               close
            
             Imprisonment
             ,
             but
             provides
             against
             it
             )
             in
             a
             strange
             place
             some
             hundreds
             of
             miles
             from
             his
             outward
             being
             for
             many
             Months
             together
             ,
             in
             heat
             ,
             and
             cold
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             can
             understand
             no
             end
             ,
             as
             he
             can
             know
             no
             reason
             for
             their
             so
             doing
             ,
             and
             during
             all
             this
             time
             ,
             having
             not
             so
             much
             as
             an
             
               accuser
            
             brought
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             nor
             he
             heard
             in
             his
             own
             defence
             ,
             against
             the
             manifold
             false
             accusations
             ,
             and
             shiftings
             from
             one
             lye
             to
             another
             ,
             as
             the
             pretence
             of
             his
             
               sufferings
               ,
            
             and
             such
             friends
             as
             come
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             whether
             from
             far
             ,
             or
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             citizen
             ,
             or
             stranger
             ,
             violently
             to
             be
             intreated
             ,
             and
             detained
             in
             Prison
             ,
             yea
             for
             but
             looking
             in
             at
             a
             
               hole
            
             where
             
               he
            
             lyes
             :
             and
             if
             any
             obtain
             leave
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             permitted
             to
             speak
             with
             
               him
            
             without
             a
             
               Souldier
            
             by
             to
             hear
             what
             is
             said
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             his
             Friends
             searched
             ,
             and
             his
             ,
             and
             their
             
               Papers
               ,
            
             and
             
               Letters
            
             of
             private
             concernment
             only
             taken
             away
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             some
             
               dangerous
               treason
            
             by
             him
             designing
             ,
             
             though
             he
             stands
             onely
             a
             Prisoner
             of
             
               innocency
               ,
            
             and
             never
             had
             any
             such
             thing
             layed
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             when
             as
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             Prison
             those
             in
             custody
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             
               Cavaliers
               ,
            
             and
             clapt
             up
             ,
             as
             having
             had
             to
             doe
             in
             the
             generall
             
               Insurrection
               ,
            
             have
             had
             no
             Guard
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             liberty
             of
             Friends
             ,
             and
             accomodations
             ,
             and
             of
             going
             forth
             to
             their
             Friends
             houses
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Keeper
             ;
             and
             during
             this
             
               long
            
             and
             
               close
            
             Imprisonment
             to
             have
             none
             appointed
             by
             those
             who
             cause
             him
             so
             to
             be
             kept
             to
             take
             care
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             administer
             the
             reliefe
             that
             is
             fitting
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             nor
             to
             have
             any
             reliefe
             to
             be
             administred
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             such
             ,
             or
             in
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             would
             be
             esteemed
             highly
             oppressive
             ,
             and
             unsupportable
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             
               chiefest
            
             of
             their
             
               Persecutors
               ,
            
             were
             it
             ,
             or
             did
             he
             make
             it
             
               his
            
             own
             condition
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             of
             every
             
               English
            
             man
             ,
             would
             it
             greatly
             afflict
             who
             retaines
             the
             sence
             of
             another
             mans
             condition
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             blinded
             with
             
               prejudice
               ,
            
             and
             
               hurried
            
             with
             
               rage
               ,
            
             and
             
               madnesse
            
             by
             the
             
               Prince
            
             of
             the
             
               Aire
               ,
               who
               rules
               mightily
               in
               the
               children
               of
               Disobedience
               ,
            
             beyond
             
               bowells
            
             and
             
               naturall
               affection
               .
            
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             
               case
               ,
            
             and
             this
             is
             the
             
               condition
            
             of
             these
             two
             
               innocent
            
             servants
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               ,
            
             who
             having
             all
             their
             dayes
             been
             seeking
             after
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             walking
             in
             that
             which
             is
             called
             
               good
               conscience
               ,
            
             and
             
               Godlinesse
               ,
            
             and
             having
             at
             length
             through
             the
             
               riches
               of
               that
               free
               love
               of
               God
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             come
             to
             find
             what
             they
             had
             so
             diligently
             sought
             for
             ,
             even
             
               Eternall
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               Son
               ,
            
             and
             to
             witnesse
             it
             in
             their
             measures
             ,
             and
             
               in
               the
               light
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               by
               whom
               the
               world
               was
               made
            
             to
             comprehend
             and
             see
             where
             all
             professions
             and
             people
             are
             ,
             who
             know
             not
             nor
             
               believe
               in
               the
               light
               ,
            
             (
             to
             wit
             )
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               light
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               who
               lighteth
               every
               one
               that
               cometh
               
               into
               the
               world
               ,
            
             nor
             doe
             witnesse
             
               the
               life
               of
               Jesus
            
             made
             manifest
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             
               light
            
             they
             have
             been
             brought
             to
             see
             it
             in
             their
             owne
             particulars
             ;
             and
             
               knowing
               the
               terrours
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             out
             of
             
               bowels
               of
               love
            
             to
             the
             
               precious
            
             soules
             of
             people
             ,
             which
             are
             
               eternall
               ,
            
             and
             at
             the
             command
             of
             the
             
               Lord
            
             have
             left
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             
               Relations
            
             as
             to
             the
             outward
             in
             the
             
               North
               ,
            
             and
             travelled
             for
             their
             sakes
             to
             shew
             unto
             them
             what
             they
             had
             
               found
               ,
            
             and
             
               tasted
               ,
            
             and
             
               seen
               ,
            
             and
             
               handled
               of
               the
               word
               of
               life
               ,
            
             that
             so
             
               their
               soules
               might
               be
               saved
               in
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ;
            
             and
             being
             come
             thither
             ,
             did
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             then
             to
             meet
             
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             with
             friends
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               experience
               of
               what
               they
               had
               found
               of
               the
               free
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               brings
               salvation
               ,
               manifested
               in
               them
               ,
               provoking
               them
               unto
               love
               ,
               and
               to
               good
               works
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               exhorting
               to
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               that
               are
               eternall
               ,
               as
               the
               day
               approacheth
               from
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               life
               of
               God
               ,
            
             which
             
               they
            
             had
             received
             ,
             
               as
               the
               Spirit
               gave
               them
               utterance
               ;
            
             out
             of
             which
             
               meetings
            
             they
             were
             taken
             contrary
             to
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             
               Church
            
             of
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               example
            
             of
             the
             
               Saints
            
             in
             the
             
               Scriptures
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               instrument
            
             of
             
               Government
               ;
            
             and
             dealt
             withall
             as
             hath
             been
             mentioned
             :
             And
             which
             indeed
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             believed
             ;
             but
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             is
             true
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             but
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             have
             they
             done
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             not
             according
             to
             the
             
               righteous
               Law
               of
               the
               holy
               God
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               answered
               with
               that
               in
               every
               mans
               conscience
               .
            
             And
             to
             make
             appear
             truly
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             are
             all
             men
             here
             openly
             
               charged
               ,
            
             who
             can
             ,
             even
             their
             
               greatest
            
             adversaries
             ,
             because
             of
             whose
             
               cruelty
               ,
            
             and
             
               oppression
               ,
            
             and
             to
             manifest
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             this
             Relation
             is
             undertaken
             .
             Neverthelesse
             through
             the
             power
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               ,
               in
               whom
               is
               everlasting
               strength
               ,
            
             whom
             they
             witnesse
             ,
             
             and
             for
             whom
             they
             suffer
             ,
             they
             
               glory
               in
               tribulation
               ,
            
             and
             stands
             over
             the
             heads
             of
             their
             greatest
             enemies
             ,
             who
             
               puffe
               at
               them
               ,
            
             knowing
             ,
             
               that
               he
               who
               shall
               come
               ,
               will
               come
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               tarry
               ,
               when
               their
               Testimony
               in
               sufferings
               is
               finished
               ,
            
             for
             the
             
               Seeds
            
             sake
             ,
             and
             the
             
               glorious
            
             Gospel
             of
             our
             
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               for
               whom
               they
               suffer
               in
               bonds
               ,
               and
               are
               ready
               even
               unto
               the
               death
               ,
            
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             professe
             him
             as
             
               dying
            
             at
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             
               crucifie
            
             him
             in
             his
             
               truth
               ,
            
             &
             
               members
               ,
            
             and
             have
             the
             generation
             of
             their
             forefathers
             from
             the
             beginning
             :
             And
             then
             neither
             
               Guards
            
             nor
             
               Gates
            
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             keep
             them
             ;
             For
             our
             
               God
            
             is
             
               King
            
             over
             the
             whole
             Earth
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Kingdome
            
             is
             begun
             to
             be
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             
               to
               him
               whom
               man
               despiseth
               ,
               to
               him
               whom
               the
               Nation
               abhorreth
               ,
               to
               a
               servant
               of
               Rulers
               Kings
               shall
               see
               and
               arise
               ,
               Princes
               also
               shall
               worship
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Lord
               who
               is
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               the
               holy
               one
               of
               Israel
               which
               hath
               chosen
               him
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               the
               Redeemer
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               his
               holy
               one
               ,
               who
               commandeth
               deliverance
               for
               Jacob
               ▪
               and
               Kings
               shall
               be
               thy
               nursing
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               their
               Queens
               thy
               nursing
               mothers
               ,
               they
               shall
               bow
               down
               to
               thee
               with
               their
               faces
               towards
               the
               earth
               and
               lick
               up
               the
               dust
               of
               feet
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               know
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               ashamed
               that
               wait
               for
               me
               .
               The
               sons
               also
               of
               those
               that
               afflict
               thee
               ,
               shall
               come
               bending
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               that
               despised
               thee
               shall
               bow
               themselves
               down
               at
               the
               soles
               of
               thy
               feet
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               call
               thee
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Syon
               of
               the
               holy
               one
               of
               Israel
               .
               Whereas
               thou
               hast
               been
               forsaken
               ,
               and
               hated
               ,
               so
               that
               no
               man
               went
               through
               thee
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               thee
               an
               eternall
               excelency
               ,
               a
               joy
               of
               many
               generations
               .
               Thou
               shalt
               also
               suck
               the
               milk
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               shalt
               suck
               the
               breasts
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               know
               that
               I
               the
               Lord
               am
               thy
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               thy
               Redeemer
               ,
               the
               mighty
               one
               of
               Jacob
               ;
               For
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               even
               the
               captives
               of
               the
               mighty
               shall
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               prey
               of
               the
               terrible
               shall
               be
               delivered
               :
               for
               I
               
               will
               contend
               with
               them
               that
               contendeth
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               save
               thy
               children
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               feed
               them
               that
               oppresse
               thee
               with
               their
               own
               flesh
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               drunken
               ,
               with
               their
               own
               blood
               ,
               as
               with
               sweet
               wine
               ,
               and
               all
               flesh
               shall
               know
               that
               I
               the
               Lord
               am
               thy
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               Redeemer
               the
               mighty
               one
               of
               Jacob
               .
               And
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               serve
               thee
               shall
               perish
               ,
               yea
               ,
               those
               Nations
               shall
               be
               utterly
               wasted
               .
               Therefore
               hear
               now
               this
               thou
               afflicted
               and
               drunken
               but
               not
               with
               wine
               ,
               Thus
               saith
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               thy
               God
               that
               pleadeth
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               behold
               I
               have
               taken
               out
               of
               thy
               hand
               ,
               the
               cup
               of
               trembling
               ,
               even
               the
               dregs
               of
               the
               cup
               of
               my
               fury
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               no
               more
               drink
               it
               againe
               ;
               But
               I
               will
               put
               it
               into
               the
               hand
               of
               them
               that
               afflict
               thee
               ,
               which
               have
               said
               to
               thy
               soule
               ,
               bow
               down
               that
               we
               may
               goe
               over
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               layed
               thy
               body
               as
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               street
               to
               them
               that
               went
               over
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             
               Testimoniall
            
             of
             severall
             honest
             men
             of
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             concerning
             the
             meeting
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             the
             passages
             thereat
             ,
             upon
             which
             is
             laid
             the
             pretended
             ground
             ,
             and
             cause
             of
             the
             sufferings
             of
             
               Miles
               Halhead
               ,
            
             and
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
               ,
            
             at
             which
             they
             were
             present
             .
          
           
             FOrasmuch
             as
             we
             are
             concerned
             in
             the
             
               sufferings
            
             of
             our
             dear
             Friends
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
               ,
            
             and
             
               Miles
               Halhead
               ,
            
             who
             have
             been
             kept
             close
             Prisoners
             in
             and
             near
             the
             City
             of
             
               Exeter
            
             almost
             
               six
            
             Months
             contrary
             to
             
               equity
               ,
            
             and
             
               justice
               ,
            
             they
             having
             not
             broken
             the
             least
             clause
             of
             any
             
               Law
               ,
            
             we
             think
             it
             necessary
             to
             give
             a
             briefe
             
               Relation
            
             of
             the
             state
             of
             their
             Sufferings
             .
          
           
             After
             some
             trouble
             ,
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             which
             the
             said
             
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
               ,
            
             and
             
               Miles
               Halhead
            
             indured
             in
             coming
             to
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             May
             16.
             1655.
             they
             came
             safe
             to
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             where
             then
             had
             severall
             
               Meetings
            
             with
             most
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             following
             ,
             we
             had
             a
             Meeting
             which
             was
             appointed
             by
             us
             at
             
               John
               Harris
            
             his
             house
             ,
             a
             little
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             both
             our
             Friends
             spake
             in
             the
             forenoon
             ,
             and
             afternoon
             ,
             and
             were
             approved
             of
             by
             those
             that
             heard
             them
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             lesse
             then
             
               thirty
            
             persons
             of
             the
             company
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             that
             came
             out
             of
             novelty
             to
             hear
             them
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             was
             one
             
               George
               Brooks
            
             a
             
               Priest
            
             belonging
             to
             the
             
               Nightingale
            
             Friggot
             ,
             who
             
               is
               since
               turned
               out
               of
               the
               said
               Friggot
               ,
               for
               his
               deboyst
               conversation
               ,
            
             who
             (
             after
             
               Miles
               Halhead
            
             and
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
            
             had
             left
             speaking
             )
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             speak
             to
             the
             
               people
               ,
               highly
               approving
               of
               what
               our
               Friends
               had
               spoken
            
             and
             exhorted
             the
             people
             to
             
               perseverance
               ,
            
             telling
             them
             
               they
               must
               expect
               to
               suffer
               persecution
               ;
            
             he
             began
             with
             this
             text
             (
             as
             they
             call
             it
             )
             
               Take
               heed
               that
               ye
               receive
               not
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               in
               vaine
               ,
            
             but
             he
             being
             comprehended
             and
             seen
             in
             the
             
               Light
               ,
            
             after
             he
             had
             spoken
             ,
             &
             ended
             without
             any
             interruption
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
            
             entred
             into
             some
             discourse
             with
             him
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             
               that
               he
               had
               spoken
               many
               good
               words
               ,
               and
               faire
               speeches
               ;
               but
               asked
               him
               ,
               whether
               he
               lived
               the
               life
               of
               what
               he
               spoke
               ;
            
             and
             one
             standing
             by
             told
             him
             that
             he
             had
             spoken
             of
             a
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             such
             Scripture
             ;
             but
             he
             obstinately
             persisted
             ,
             affirming
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Scripture
             phrase
             :
             And
             after
             their
             dispute
             was
             ended
             ,
             
               Thomas
            
             spake
             againe
             to
             the
             people
             some
             few
             words
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             used
             this
             Scripture
             ,
             
               Let
               him
               that
               stole
               ,
               steal
               no
               more
               ;
            
             and
             this
             also
             ,
             
               He
               that
               entreth
               not
               by
               the
               door
               ,
               but
               climbeth
               up
               some
               other
               way
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               a
               Thief
               and
               a
               Robber
               :
            
             but
             the
             other
             of
             our
             Friends
             namely
             
               Miles
               Halhead
            
             spake
             not
             one
             
               word
            
             to
             the
             
               Priest
               ,
            
             either
             
             about
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             who
             yet
             lyes
             in
             Prison
             under
             colour
             of
             
               disgracefull
               provoking
               words
            
             he
             should
             speak
             to
             the
             same
             
               Priest
               George
               Brookes
            
             at
             the
             same
             meeting
             .
          
           
             Now
             we
             testifie
             to
             all
             to
             whom
             these
             may
             come
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             here
             truly
             declared
             ,
             and
             manifested
             the
             very
             utmost
             that
             was
             spoken
             ,
             or
             acted
             by
             our
             said
             Friends
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             in
             
               Plymouth
            
             that
             might
             occasion
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             either
             they
             
               denyed
               the
               Trinity
               ,
            
             that
             they
             gave
             
               provoking
               language
            
             to
             
               G.
               Brooks
               ,
            
             or
             
               any
               other
               ,
            
             or
             that
             
               they
               disturbed
               any
               Ministers
            
             or
             
               Christians
            
             in
             
               their
               Assemblies
               :
            
             but
             we
             rather
             judged
             our selves
             disturbed
             in
             our
             Meeting
             by
             such
             a
             
               deboyst
            
             person
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Priest
            
             was
             known
             to
             some
             of
             us
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             day
             of
             the
             week
             following
             ,
             May
             21.
             we
             had
             another
             Meeting
             appointed
             by
             us
             at
             
               Robert
               Caryes
            
             house
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             the
             Constables
             came
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             Warrant
             from
             the
             Mayor
             of
             the
             Town
             took
             our
             said
             friends
             
               Miles
               Halhead
               ,
            
             and
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
               ,
            
             and
             a
             
               friend
            
             of
             
               Bristoll
               ,
            
             and
             carryed
             them
             to
             the
             Mayors
             house
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             little
             talk
             with
             them
             ,
             sent
             them
             to
             the
             Prison
             at
             the
             Guildhall
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             kept
             till
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             then
             were
             brought
             forth
             before
             the
             Mayor
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             Counsell
             ,
             and
             severally
             examined
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             were
             their
             friends
             were
             drawn
             out
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Constables
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             Hall
             ,
             &
             not
             one
             suffered
             to
             be
             present
             ,
             at
             their
             examination
             ;
             after
             they
             had
             examined
             them
             about
             three
             houres
             ,
             the
             Friend
             who
             spake
             not
             to
             the
             people
             was
             set
             free
             ,
             with
             charge
             to
             be
             gone
             home
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             
               two
            
             were
             again
             committed
             to
             Prison
             ,
             where
             they
             kept
             them
             near
             a
             week
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             
               Exeter
            
             Goal
             ,
             where
             they
             remained
             untill
             the
             Sessions
             and
             were
             afterwards
             removed
             to
             
               Bridewell
            
             in
             
             
               Thomas
            
             parish
             ,
             without
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             they
             now
             remaine
             
               close
            
             Prisoners
             .
          
           
             Now
             whether
             their
             Actions
             above
             truly
             related
             ,
             have
             deserved
             such
             hard
             measure
             ,
             let
             all
             who
             have
             understanding
             judge
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             shall
             leave
             it
             :
             
             But
             as
             for
             our
             parts
             ,
             we
             are
             fully
             satisfied
             that
             these
             their
             
               sufferings
            
             have
             turned
             ,
             and
             yet
             more
             abundantly
             shall
             turne
             to
             the
             
               furtherance
            
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             it
             being
             known
             to
             most
             of
             the
             
               Inhabitants
            
             of
             
               Plymouth
            
             that
             this
             here
             related
             is
             the
             
               utmost
            
             for
             which
             they
             are
             imprisoned
             ,
             &
             how
             many
             are
             ashamed
             of
             the
             
               injustice
            
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             now
             further
             mention
             ;
             but
             subscribe
             our
             names
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Cole
                   .
                
                 
                   Richard
                   Smith
                   .
                
                 
                   Ralph
                   Fogg
                   .
                
                 
                   John
                   Harris
                   .
                
                 
                   Anthony
                   Todde
                   .
                
                 
                   Edward
                   Dyer
                   .
                
                 
                   Arthur
                   Cotton
                   .
                
                 
                   Robert
                   Cary
                   .
                
                 
                   John
                   Martindale
                   .
                
                 
                   Richard
                   Lepincote
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Plymouth
                 ,
              
               
                 12.
                 of
                 the
                 9
                 Month
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Nov.
                
                 1655.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             
               Testimonies
            
             of
             the
             
               Captaines
            
             of
             the
             
               Nightingale
            
             Friggot
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             
               Nantwich
               ,
            
             and
             of
             the
             
               Constant
               Warwick
               ,
            
             concerning
             the
             
               deboyst
               ,
               filthy
               ,
            
             and
             
               drunken
            
             conversation
             of
             
               George
               Brooks
               Priest
               ,
            
             or
             
               Clerk
               ,
            
             with
             the
             
               reasons
            
             wherefore
             he
             was
             put
             on
             shore
             ,
             or
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             said
             Friggot
             .
          
           
             
               I
               Having
               been
               formerly
               desired
               to
               relate
               upon
               what
               account
               that
               Mr.
               
                 George
                 Brooks
              
               Chaplin
               of
               the
               Friggot
               ,
               and
               under
               my
               command
               was
               put
               on
               shore
               ;
               because
               
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 busiy
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 disturbed
                 the
                 whole
                 Ships
                 company
                 .
              
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 being
                 on
                 shore
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 common
                 practice
                 to
                 abuse
                 the
                 creature
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 drunken
                 ,
                 voyd
                 of
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 abuse
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 his
                 company
                 by
                 ill
                 language
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 abuse
                 of
                 himselfe
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 creature
                 ,
                 daily
                 complaints
                 coming
                 unto
                 me
                 both
                 aboard
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 shore
                 .
              
               Therefore
               
                 knowing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 deboyst
                 fellow
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 that
                 imployment
                 ,
              
               therefore
               I
               put
               him
               on
               
                 shore
                 ,
              
               and
               I
               dare
               own
               it
               ,
               who
               shall
               ever
               call
               me
               to
               question
               ,
               witnesse
               my
               hand
               .
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Vessay
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               MR.
               
                 Brookes
              
               being
               formerly
               with
               
                 me
              
               in
               the
               
                 Nightingale
              
               I
               
                 found
              
               him
               to
               be
               
                 very
                 idle
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 continually
                 drunk
                 ,
              
               which
               once
               made
               
                 me
              
               to
               
                 put
                 a
                 quarter
                 Can
                 about
                 his
                 necke
                 ,
              
               whereunto
               I
               suscribe
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   John
                   Jeffery
                   ,
                
                 Captain
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Nantwich
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             
               THe
               
                 person
              
               above
               mentioned
               
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 drunk
                 at
                 shore
                 ,
              
               in
               testimony
               whereof
               I
               have
               set
               my
               hand
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Richard
                   Potter
                   ,
                
                 Captaine
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Constant
                   Warwick
                
                 Frigot
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             true
             Copy
             of
             the
             Warrant
             by
             which
             they
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             common
             Goal
             in
             
               Exeter
               ,
            
             from
             the
             Prison
             at
             
               Plymouth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Devon
               .
            
          
           
             
               JOhn
               Page
               ,
               Merchant
               ,
               Maior
            
             of
             the
             
               Burrough
            
             of
             
               Plymouth
            
             in
             the
             
               County
            
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             Highnesses
             Justices
             of
             the
             Peace
             within
             the
             said
             Burrough
             .
             To
             the
             Keeper
             of
             his
             Highnesses
             Goal
             at
             
               Exon
            
             Castle
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             lawfull
             Deputy
             in
             that
             behalfe
             ,
             greeting
             .
             I
             send
             you
             herewithall
             by
             the
             bearer
             hereof
             ,
             the
             bodies
             of
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
            
             late
             of
             
               Drugglibeck
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Lancaster
            
             husbandman
             ,
             &
             
               Miles
               Halhead
            
             late
             of
             
               Kendal
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Westmorland
               ,
            
             lately
             apprehended
             here
             ,
             as
             disturbers
             of
             the
             publick
             peace
             ,
             and
             for
             divers
             other
             high
             misdemeanours
             against
             a
             late
             Proclamation
             prohibiting
             the
             disturbing
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             other
             Christians
             in
             their
             assemblies
             ,
             and
             meetings
             ,
             and
             against
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             his
             said
             Highnes
             the
             Lord
             Protector
             and
             his
             Counsel
             lately
             made
             against
             Duells
             ,
             Challenges
             ,
             and
             all
             provocations
             thereunto
             ,
             who
             have
             refused
             to
             give
             sufficient
             security
             for
             their
             personall
             appearance
             at
             the
             next
             general
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Peace
             to
             be
             held
             for
             the
             County
             of
             
               Devon
               ,
            
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             be
             of
             good
             behaviour
             against
             his
             Highnesse
             the
             Lord
             Protector
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             liege
             people
             .
             These
             are
             therefore
             in
             his
             said
             Highness
             his
             name
             to
             will
             ,
             and
             command
             you
             that
             when
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
            
             and
             
               Miles
               Halhead
               ,
            
             shall
             be
             unto
             you
             brought
             ,
             you
             them
             safely
             detain
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             untill
             by
             due
             course
             of
             law
             they
             shall
             be
             thence
             delivered
             ,
             hereof
             fail
             not
             at
             your
             perill
             .
          
           
             
               Given
               under
               my
               hand
               and
               seal
               of
               
                 Plymouth
              
               aforesaid
               ,
               
                 the
                 
                   28
                
                 day
                 of
                 
                   May
                   ,
                
                 in
                 the
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 God
                 
                   1655.
                   
                
              
            
             
               John
               Page
               ,
               Mayor
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
               ,
            
             and
             
               Miles
               Halhead
               ,
            
             to
             the
             above
             written
             Warrant
             .
          
           
             A
             True
             Copy
             of
             a
             
               Miltimus
               ,
            
             by
             which
             we
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
            
             and
             
               Miles
               Halhead
            
             are
             committed
             to
             the
             Goal
             at
             
               Exon.
            
             by
             
               John
               Page
            
             Mayor
             of
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             with
             
               Answers
            
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             to
             the
             false
             accusations
             cast
             upon
             us
             ,
             to
             make
             truth
             odious
             ;
             but
             
               for
               Sions
               sake
               we
               cannot
               hold
               our
               peace
               ,
            
             and
             suffer
             lyes
             to
             goe
             for
             truth
             .
          
           
             
               
                 First
                 Accusation
                 .
              
               Disturbers
               of
               the
               publick
               Peace
               .
            
             
               ANswer
               .
               The
               Accusation
               is
               false
               ,
               for
               we
               have
               not
               
                 disturbed
              
               the
               
                 publick
                 peace
                 ,
              
               nor
               have
               we
               fellowship
               with
               any
               such
               as
               break
               the
               peace
               ,
               but
               have
               freely
               declared
               the
               way
               that
               leads
               to
               peace
               ,
               and
               doe
               desire
               that
               
                 Grace
                 and
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
                 multiplyed
              
               publickly
               
                 to
                 the
                 ends
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               all
               the
               occasion
               of
               
                 strife
                 and
                 envy
              
               may
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               feet
               of
               them
               that
               are
               running
               on
               in
               the
               broad
               way
               that
               leads
               to
               destruction
               ,
               may
               be
               turned
               into
               the
               way
               of
               peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 second
                 Accusation
                 .
              
               For
               divers
               other
               high
               misdemeanors
               against
               the
               late
               Proclamation
               ,
               by
               his
               Highnesse
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               ,
               prohibiting
               the
               disturbing
               of
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               other
               Christians
               in
               their
               Assemblies
               and
               Meetings
               .
            
             
               ANswer
               .
               The
               breach
               of
               this
               
                 Proclamation
                 we
              
               charge
               upon
               thee
               ,
               who
               when
               we
               were
               assembled
               ,
               and
               
               met
               together
               in
               a
               friends
               house
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               as
               hath
               been
               the
               practice
               of
               all
               
                 Christians
              
               in
               former
               
                 Ages
                 ,
              
               and
               which
               the
               
                 Law
              
               of
               this
               
                 Nation
                 doth
                 allow
                 .
              
               Thou
               sents
               the
               Constables
               with
               a
               Warrant
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               fetchest
               us
               out
               of
               the
               house
               from
               among
               our
               friends
               ,
               and
               broughts
               us
               two
               before
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               saidst
               thou
               hadst
               not
               time
               then
               to
               examine
               us
               ,
               but
               sents
               us
               to
               Prison
               .
               Here
               let
               all
               people
               that
               love
               the
               
                 light
                 ,
              
               whose
               eyes
               are
               open
               ,
               judge
               ,
               whether
               
                 we
              
               or
               
                 our
              
               accusers
               have
               broken
               and
               transgressed
               this
               
                 Proclamation
                 ,
              
               which
               
                 we
                 ,
              
               and
               our
               friends
               claim
               our
               priviledge
               in
               ,
               
                 we
                 being
                 free
                 born
              
               men
               ,
               and
               
                 friends
              
               to
               the
               
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 have
                 disturbed
                 none
                 in
                 their
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 nor
                 were
                 we
                 at
                 any
                 publick
                 meeting
              
               that
               thou
               canst
               charge
               upon
               us
               ,
               but
               amongst
               
                 our
              
               own
               friends
               ,
               as
               many
               can
               witnesse
               for
               us
               if
               they
               may
               be
               heard
               .
               And
               here
               
                 we
              
               charge
               upon
               thee
               that
               which
               thou
               callest
               
                 misdemeanours
                 ,
              
               for
               
                 we
              
               are
               clear
               in
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               charged
               upon
               us
               here
               ,
               is
               false
               ,
               as
               many
               can
               witnesse
               that
               
                 our
              
               demeanour
               hath
               not
               been
               
                 disorderly
                 ,
              
               nor
               contrary
               to
               the
               Lawes
               of
               
                 God
                 ,
              
               nor
               the
               Lawes
               of
               this
               
                 Nation
                 .
              
               And
               although
               the
               word
               
                 diverse
              
               be
               mentioned
               ,
               yet
               none
               in
               truth
               can
               be
               laid
               to
               our
               charge
               ,
               nor
               proved
               against
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 third
                 Accusation
                 .
              
               Against
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               his
               Highnesse
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               ,
               and
               his
               Counsell
               ,
               lately
               made
               against
               Duells
               ,
               Challenges
               ,
               and
               all
               provocations
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               ANswer
               .
               This
               Accusation
               against
               
                 us
                 ,
              
               is
               falsly
               charged
               upon
               
                 us
                 ;
              
               the
               Act
               
                 we
              
               own
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Magistrates
                 sword
                 of
                 Justice
                 we
              
               own
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 for
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 evill
                 doers
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 incouragement
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 doe
                 well
                 .
                 Our
                 weapons
                 are
                 not
                 carnall
                 ,
                 but
                 sprituall
                 ,
              
               nor
               
               
                 have
                 we
                 challenged
                 any
                 man
                 ,
              
               nor
               done
               violence
               to
               any
               ,
               
                 nor
                 provoked
                 any
                 ,
              
               nor
               used
               any
               other
               language
               then
               
                 Scripture
              
               holdeth
               forth
               ,
               as
               
                 Thee
              
               and
               
                 Thou
              
               to
               a
               particular
               person
               ,
               whether
               he
               be
               
                 King
                 ,
                 Priest
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 Judge
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 Justice
                 ;
              
               and
               if
               any
               be
               offended
               by
               this
               ,
               or
               provoked
               by
               it
               ,
               let
               him
               speak
               ,
               or
               write
               the
               unlawfullnesse
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               against
               
                 fightings
                 ,
                 quarrellings
                 ,
                 challenging
                 ,
                 and
                 provoking
                 one
                 another
                 to
                 wrath
                 by
                 corrupt
                 communications
                 ,
              
               doe
               we
               declare
               freely
               ,
               knowing
               the
               ground
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               
                 where
                 envying
                 and
                 strife
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 confusion
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 evill
                 worke
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 Accusation
                 .
                 Whereas
              
               Thou
               
                 sayest
                 ,
              
               We
               have
               refused
               to
               give
               Sureties
               for
               our
               personall
               appearance
               at
               the
               time
               and
               place
               mentioned
               .
            
             
               ANswer
               .
               Let
               the
               
                 light
              
               of
               
                 Christ
              
               in
               thy
               own
               
                 conscience
              
               judge
               Thee
               ,
               and
               witnesse
               against
               Thee
               ,
               for
               
                 us
                 ,
              
               and
               for
               
                 our
              
               friends
               that
               can
               bear
               us
               witnesse
               that
               sufficient
               Security
               was
               proffered
               to
               
                 Thee
              
               for
               our
               Appearance
               ;
               but
               to
               make
               thy selfe
               manifest
               ,
               and
               thy
               Counsellors
               ,
               how
               hast
               thou
               written
               these
               lyes
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               ,
               and
               strengthned
               thy self
               to
               accuse
               the
               
                 Innocent
                 ,
              
               by
               using
               his
               name
               ;
               but
               to
               the
               Children
               of
               
                 light
              
               is
               thy
               deceit
               discovered
               and
               laid
               open
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 fifth
                 Accusation
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 thou
                 sayest
                 ,
              
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               be
               of
               the
               good
               behaviour
               .
            
             
               ANswer
               .
               
                 We
              
               doe
               affirm
               before
               Thee
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               word
               ,
               that
               
                 we
              
               are
               of
               the
               
                 good
                 behaviour
                 ,
              
               and
               seek
               to
               be
               at
               
                 Peace
                 with
                 all
                 men
                 ;
              
               and
               we
               know
               that
               in
               the
               truth
               you
               cannot
               charge
               us
               with
               any
               evill
               behaviour
               ,
               or
               that
               we
               
                 walked
                 disorderly
              
               amongst
               you
               ,
               wherefore
               
               be
               witnesse
               against
               thy self
               ,
               for
               out
               of
               thine
               own
               mouth
               Thou
               shalt
               be
               judged
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               charged
               upon
               us
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               guilty
               of
               ,
               as
               many
               can
               witnesse
               for
               us
               .
            
             
               And
               under
               these
               lyes
               ,
               and
               false
               
                 Accusations
              
               doe
               we
               lye
               in
               Prison
               at
               
                 Exon
              
               in
               
                 Devon
                 .
              
               whose
               names
               are
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Thomas
                       Salthouse
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Miles
                       Halhead
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 Whom
                 the
                 world
                 scornfully
                 calls
                 
                   Quakers
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             
               Copy
            
             of
             a
             
               Warrant
            
             aforesaid
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Answer
            
             above
             written
             to
             it
             was
             given
             in
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             
               General
               Disbrow
               ,
            
             at
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             with
             this
             following
             Testimony
             to
             the
             truth
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               WE
               whose
               names
               are
               hereunto
               subscribed
               doe
               testifie
               ,
               That
               the
               severall
               particulars
               in
               this
               Answer
               made
               by
               our
               friends
               ,
               are
               true
               (
               to
               wit
               )
            
             That
             they
             did
             not
             at
             all
             disturb
             the
             publick
             peace
             .
             
               Nor
            
             were
             they
             at
             any
             other
             Meeting
             (
             but
             that
             which
             was
             appointed
             by
             us
             )
             to
             disturb
             any
             Ministers
             ,
             or
             other
             Christians
             ,
             in
             their
             Assemblies
             and
             Meetings
             ;
             
               Nor
            
             are
             they
             guilty
             of
             any
             Challenges
             ,
             Duells
             ,
             and
             Provocations
             thereunto
             in
             the
             least
             measure
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             amongst
             us
             .
             
               And
            
             as
             for
             their
             refusall
             to
             give
             security
             ,
             
               two
               of
               us
               ,
               whose
               names
               are
            
             Robert
             Cary
             ,
             
               and
            
             Arthur
             Cotton
             ,
             
               had
               given
               security
               to
               the
               Mayor
               ,
               by
               entring
               into
               Recognisance
               for
               their
               appearance
               at
               the
               next
               Sessions
               ,
               the
               day
               before
               their
               sending
               to
               prison
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Town
               Clerk
               made
               it
               void
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               pretending
               it
               could
               not
               be
               according
               to
               Law
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Ralph
                   Fogg
                   .
                
                 
                   Arthur
                   Cotton
                   .
                
                 
                   Robert
                   Cary
                   .
                
                 
                   Richard
                   Smith
                   .
                
                 
                   Anthony
                   Todde
                   .
                
                 
                   John
                   Harris
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     younger
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Thomas
                   Faulkner
                   .
                
                 
                   Nicholas
                   Cole
                   .
                
                 
                   John
                   Martindale
                   .
                
                 
                   Richard
                   Lepincote
                   .
                
                 
                   John
                   Harris
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Elder
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Copy
             of
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Mayor
             of
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             to
             Generall
             
               Disbrow
               ,
            
             concerning
             
               Miles
            
             and
             
               Thomas
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Plymouth
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   1
                
                 June
                 ,
                 
                   1655.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Right
               Honourable
               ;
            
          
           
             CAptain
             
               Hatsell
            
             hath
             communicated
             to
             me
             what
             you
             rote
             him
             in
             reference
             to
             those
             two
             men
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
            
             and
             
               Miles
               Halhead
               ,
            
             of
             whom
             and
             of
             their
             imprisonment
             your
             Honour
             had
             heard
             something
             from
             some
             persons
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             received
             a
             copy
             of
             a
             Letter
             which
             they
             sent
             me
             .
             By
             the
             inclosed
             copies
             of
             their
             Examinations
             
               your
               Honour
            
             will
             see
             some
             part
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             
               confinement
               ,
            
             which
             was
             on
             their
             refusall
             to
             give
             Bayle
             for
             their
             appearance
             the
             next
             
               Generall
               Sessions
            
             to
             be
             held
             for
             the
             County
             of
             
               Devon
               ,
            
             they
             being
             as
             I
             
               conceive
               ,
            
             offendors
             within
             the
             late
             Ordinance
             of
             his
             Highnesse
             the
             Lord
             Protector
             and
             Counsell
             ,
             made
             against
             Duells
             ,
             Challenges
             ,
             and
             all
             provocations
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             also
             his
             Highnesse
             his
             late
             Proclamation
             against
             Quakers
             ,
             and
             they
             still
             refusing
             to
             give
             Bayle
             for
             their
             appearance
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             went
             from
             hence
             to
             the
             Goal
             at
             
               Exon.
            
             on
             
               Tuesday
            
             last
             .
             Indeed
             Sir
             ,
             their
             carriage
             here
             was
             not
             becoming
             men
             ,
             much
             lesse
             Christians
             ,
             and
             besides
             their
             contempt
             of
             Authority
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             while
             they
             were
             in
             Prison
             ,
             they
             never
             sought
             God
             by
             prayer
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             nor
             desired
             a
             blessing
             on
             any
             Creature
             they
             received
             ,
             or
             gave
             thanks
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             these
             very
             men
             were
             about
             two
             months
             past
             ,
             taken
             up
             by
             Collonel
             
               Coppleston
            
             High
             Sheriff
             of
             our
             County
             ,
             and
             after
             
               14
            
             dayes
             restraint
             were
             sent
             away
             by
             him
             for
             
               Taunton
               ,
            
             from
             Tithing
             to
             Tithing
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             own
             Examination
             ,
             and
             they
             shew
             no
             
             occasion
             they
             have
             
               to
               come
               to
               these
               parts
               .
            
             They
             are
             by
             profession
             Quakers
             ,
             but
             Husbandmen
             by
             their
             calling
             ;
             one
             of
             them
             is
             a
             
               Lancashire
            
             man
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             
               Westmorland
               ,
            
             and
             they
             left
             their
             Families
             ,
             Relations
             ,
             and
             Callings
             about
             three
             Months
             since
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             and
             doe
             net
             work
             ,
             nor
             employ
             themselves
             in
             their
             Callings
             ,
             to
             procure
             themselves
             a
             livelihood
             :
             but
             wander
             up
             and
             down
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             to
             vent
             their
             wicked
             Opinions
             ,
             &
             discover
             their
             irregular
             practises
             in
             the
             breach
             of
             Peace
             ,
             &
             disturbance
             of
             good
             People
             .
             Indeed
             Sir
             they
             hold
             many
             sad
             Opinions
             ,
             destructive
             to
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Power
             of
             godlinesse
             .
             I
             have
             hereby
             according
             to
             my
             Duty
             given
             your
             Honour
             an
             account
             of
             what
             passed
             here
             in
             reference
             to
             these
             men
             ;
             I
             could
             say
             much
             more
             in
             reference
             to
             their
             Examination
             ,
             and
             discourse
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             I
             fear
             I
             have
             already
             trespassed
             upon
             your
             Honours
             patience
             ,
             in
             the
             perusal
             of
             these
             lines
             ,
             and
             humbly
             desiring
             your
             excuse
             for
             giving
             you
             this
             trouble
             ,
             and
             doe
             most
             thankefully
             acknowledge
             your
             Honours
             continued
             favours
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             we
             stand
             very
             much
             obliged
             ,
             desiring
             your
             Honour
             still
             te
             retain
             
               such
            
             an
             Opinion
             of
             us
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             desire
             to
             doe
             nothing
             unbecoming
             Christians
             ,
             and
             persons
             that
             desire
             the
             welfare
             and
             peace
             of
             this
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             Government
             ,
             and
             shall
             ever
             labour
             to
             appear
          
           
             
               
                 Your
                 Honours
              
               very
               humble
               Servant
               .
               
                 JOHN
                 PAGE
                 ,
                 Mayor
                 ,
              
               for
               
                 my Self
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Brethren
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             THis
             is
             the
             second
             time
             this
             Mayor
             hath
             affirmed
             this
             abominable
             lye
             under
             his
             Hand
             and
             Seal
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             two
             sufficient
             men
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Plymouth
            
             had
             entred
             into
             a
             Recognizance
             before
             him
             for
             their
             Appearance
             ,
             which
             the
             next
             morning
             he
             denyed
             to
             give
             under
             his
             hand
             as
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             and
             voided
             the
             Recognizance
             ,
             the
             Town
             Clerk
             saying
             it
             would
             not
             stand
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             to
             Prison
             .
             And
             here
             as
             he
             twice
             chargeth
             
             them
             for
             refusing
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             they
             had
             done
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             had
             refused
             to
             deliver
             them
             under
             his
             hand
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             and
             made
             voyd
             as
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             imprisonment
             ,
             so
             he
             committed
             them
             to
             Prison
             for
             refusing
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             the
             Town
             Clerk
             said
             would
             not
             stand
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             so
             according
             to
             what
             he
             affirmed
             ,
             was
             contrary
             thereunto
             .
             Canst
             thou
             who
             doest
             such
             things
             as
             these
             blush
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             hereby
             apparent
             that
             cause
             is
             sought
             for
             ,
             and
             made
             where
             there
             is
             none
             to
             destroy
             the
             innocent
             ?
          
           
             What
             the
             measure
             wants
             of
             filling
             ,
             with
             false
             Accusations
             ,
             that
             the
             Indictments
             
               meaning
               ,
            
             and
             this
             Mayors
             
               conceiving
            
             shall
             make
             up
             to
             cause
             the
             righteous
             to
             suffer
             .
          
           
             Where
             is
             that
             late
             Proclamation
             intituled
             against
             Quakers
             ?
             There
             is
             one
             against
             disturbing
             of
             Christians
             in
             their
             peaceable
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             the
             37
             Article
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             which
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               all
               that
               professe
               faith
               in
               God
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               restrained
               from
               ,
               but
               be
               protected
               in
               the
               profession
               of
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               exercise
               of
               their
               Religion
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Both
             which
             thou
             hast
             broken
             ,
             in
             sending
             thy
             Officers
             ,
             and
             taking
             them
             from
             their
             peaceable
             meetings
             of
             Christians
             waiting
             on
             the
             Lord
             ,
             by
             thy
             Warrants
             .
          
           
             The
             Law
             forbids
             the
             reproaching
             of
             any
             ,
             and
             all
             evill
             speaking
             ,
             as
             evill
             doing
             ,
             yet
             this
             Mayor
             who
             calls
             himself
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             reproacheth
             the
             Servants
             of
             the
             most
             high
             God
             ,
             who
             fear
             before
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             tremble
             at
             his
             word
             ,
             as
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             have
             done
             from
             the
             beginning
             on
             Record
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Quakers
             ,
             and
             intitles
             the
             Generation
             of
             those
             who
             seek
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Quakers
             (
             which
             he
             so
             reproacheth
             )
             by
             profession
             .
          
           
             What
             difference
             is
             there
             between
             a
             calling
             and
             profession
             ?
          
           
             Is
             coming
             to
             
               Plymouth
            
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             movings
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             visite
             friends
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             to
             them
             the
             words
             of
             eternall
             life
             ,
             to
             Preach
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             to
             exhort
             them
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             good
             works
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             truth
             ,
             no
             occasion
             ?
             shewed
             they
             not
             this
             as
             the
             occasion
             of
             their
             coming
             thither
             ?
             and
             is
             it
             not
             a
             lawfull
             one
             ?
             And
             have
             they
             not
             there
             many
             seals
             of
             their
             Ministry
             ,
             who
             by
             it
             are
             turned
             from
             darknesse
             to
             light
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Satan
             unto
             God
             ?
          
           
             How
             can
             they
             employ
             themselves
             in
             their
             callings
             of
             husbandry
             ,
             
             when
             kept
             in
             Prison
             ?
             how
             can
             they
             return
             to
             their
             Families
             ,
             Relations
             ,
             and
             Callings
             ,
             when
             thus
             detained
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             at
             first
             hindred
             in
             their
             Journey
             on
             their
             lawfull
             occasions
             ,
             and
             are
             still
             by
             Thee
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             complain
             of
             them
             for
             not
             doing
             that
             which
             by
             imprisoning
             of
             them
             thou
             hast
             made
             impossible
             ?
             Did
             they
             want
             a
             livelihood
             before
             they
             were
             laid
             hands
             on
             ,
             or
             do
             they
             now
             ,
             though
             it
             's
             neer
             nine
             months
             since
             the
             time
             of
             their
             commitment
             by
             thee
             ?
             Did
             they
             ask
             any
             thing
             of
             thee
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             one
             else
             ?
             wast
             thou
             or
             
               Plymouth
            
             burdened
             ,
             or
             made
             chargeable
             by
             ?
             or
             had
             not
             the
             Town
             the
             advantage
             of
             their
             expence
             for
             themselves
             and
             Horses
             ,
             and
             the
             friend
             that
             was
             with
             them
             ?
             how
             knowest
             Thou
             that
             they
             want
             a
             livelihood
             ?
             or
             hast
             Thou
             or
             thy
             Generation
             administred
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             their
             Families
             ,
             and
             Relations
             during
             near
             nine
             months
             of
             restraint
             ,
             and
             six
             of
             them
             in
             a
             close
             imprisonment
             without
             a
             cause
             ,
             in
             a
             strange
             place
             200
             miles
             from
             their
             outward
             Habitations
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             kept
             from
             imploying
             themselves
             to
             procure
             a
             livelihood
             for
             themselves
             ,
             Families
             ,
             and
             Relations
             ?
          
           
             Is
             riding
             the
             strait
             Road
             from
             
               Bristoll
            
             to
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             lying
             at
             the
             best
             Inns
             ,
             and
             paying
             for
             what
             they
             have
             for
             themselves
             and
             Horses
             ,
             a
             wandring
             ?
             Thinkest
             thou
             what
             the
             Law
             calls
             wandring
             ,
             is
             not
             known
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             thou
             hast
             broken
             the
             Law
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             penalties
             thou
             art
             under
             for
             so
             doing
             ,
             and
             art
             thou
             sure
             thou
             shalt
             never
             be
             called
             to
             an
             account
             ,
             deceive
             not
             thy self
             ?
             May
             not
             a
             man
             travell
             where
             he
             will
             in
             times
             of
             peace
             ,
             paying
             for
             what
             he
             hath
             ,
             and
             behaving
             himself
             peaceable
             ?
             what
             if
             they
             had
             come
             onely
             to
             see
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Plymouth
               ?
            
             Make
             it
             thy
             own
             case
             ,
             wouldst
             thou
             not
             judge
             it
             hard
             measure
             for
             them
             to
             doe
             to
             thee
             ,
             as
             thou
             hast
             done
             to
             them
             ?
          
           
             Art
             thou
             not
             ashamed
             of
             lying
             ,
             to
             say
             they
             wandred
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             when
             they
             travelled
             the
             direct
             Road
             ?
             Or
             callest
             thou
             the
             going
             about
             to
             Preach
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             a
             wandring
             ?
             Did
             not
             the
             Apostles
             and
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             doe
             so
             ,
             and
             yet
             were
             they
             not
             as
             hardly
             thought
             of
             ,
             and
             reviled
             by
             those
             of
             thy
             Generation
             then
             ,
             as
             these
             are
             now
             by
             thee
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             same
             Generation
             ,
             and
             as
             wickedly
             persecuted
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             whose
             cruelty
             they
             wandred
             in
             Desert
             ,
             in
             Mountaines
             ,
             in
             Dens
             and
             Caves
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             being
             destitute
             ,
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             tormented
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             world
             was
             not
             
             worthy
             ,
             as
             these
             doe
             by
             thine
             ,
             suffer
             imprisonment
             and
             as
             is
             afore
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             What
             are
             their
             wicked
             and
             sad
             opinions
             ,
             destructive
             to
             the
             true
             Religion
             and
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             thou
             sayest
             indeed
             Sir
             )
             they
             hold
             and
             have
             vented
             in
             all
             parts
             ?
             What
             are
             their
             irregular
             practises
             in
             the
             breach
             of
             peace
             and
             disturbance
             of
             good
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             discovered
             ?
             they
             are
             yet
             to
             name
             that
             are
             indeed
             so
             .
             But
             thou
             hast
             in
             this
             Letter
             ,
             and
             thy
             Warrant
             ,
             and
             thy
             whole
             carriage
             towards
             these
             innocent
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             vented
             ,
             and
             manifested
             thy
             sad
             opinions
             ,
             conceivings
             ,
             and
             actings
             ,
             and
             discovered
             thy
             irregular
             practises
             (
             though
             thou
             art
             in
             Commission
             to
             doe
             Justice
             ,
             and
             wouldst
             be
             esteemed
             as
             a
             Magistrate
             )
             in
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             and
             disturbance
             of
             good
             people
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             hereof
             to
             Generall
             
               Disbrow
               ,
            
             thou
             doest
             not
             blush
             to
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             thy
             duty
             ,
             on
             whose
             patience
             and
             Justice
             ,
             as
             bearing
             the
             sword
             of
             God
             against
             evill
             doing
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             well
             fear
             thou
             hast
             trespassed
             ,
             and
             beg
             excuse
             for
             thy
             trouble
             ,
             and
             for
             thy self
             and
             Brethren
             desire
             by
             thankfully
             acknowledging
             his
             former
             favours
             ,
             to
             retain
             such
             an
             opinion
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             desire
             to
             doe
             nothing
             unbecoming
             Christians
             ,
             and
             persons
             that
             desire
             the
             welfare
             and
             peace
             of
             this
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             Government
             ,
             when
             under
             thy
             hand
             ,
             and
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             against
             the
             innocent
             thou
             hast
             so
             plainly
             manifested
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             yet
             for
             thy self
             and
             Brethren
             art
             not
             ashamed
             of
             him
             to
             desire
             it
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             Justice
             ,
             you
             have
             obliged
             to
             visit
             the
             more
             your
             transgressions
             upon
             your
             heads
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             ill
             use
             you
             have
             made
             of
             his
             former
             favours
             ,
             in
             acting
             contrary
             to
             the
             welfares
             and
             peace
             of
             this
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             Government
             ,
             and
             so
             unbecoming
             Christians
             ,
             in
             disturbing
             good
             people
             ,
             and
             oppressing
             the
             innocent
             ,
             and
             in
             belying
             and
             slandering
             them
             when
             you
             have
             so
             done
             ;
             and
             in
             considerations
             of
             his
             favours
             ;
             and
             neverthelesse
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             so
             offended
             ,
             to
             wipe
             your
             mouth
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             had
             none
             iniquity
             ,
             &
             in
             confidence
             to
             entreat
             him
             to
             understand
             you
             as
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             that
             of
             God
             in
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             consciences
             of
             thy
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             who
             shall
             read
             this
             Relation
             ,
             whose
             carriage
             was
             not
             becoming
             men
             ,
             much
             lesse
             Christians
             ,
             theirs
             ,
             or
             thine
             ,
             and
             thy
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             who
             contemn
             Authority
             ,
             and
             despise
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             discover
             their
             irregular
             practises
             in
             the
             breach
             of
             
             the
             peace
             ,
             
               &c.
               
            
             Thou
             ,
             and
             thy
             Brethren
             ,
             who
             being
             intrusted
             as
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             thus
             break
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             those
             who
             being
             innocent
             have
             the
             Law
             thus
             broken
             upon
             them
             by
             thy self
             and
             brethren
             .
             The
             Magistrate
             of
             God
             is
             a
             praise
             to
             him
             that
             doth
             well
             ,
             &
             a
             terror
             to
             the
             evil
             doer
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             12.
             
             And
             he
             that
             breaketh
             the
             righteous
             Law
             ,
             on
             him
             the
             Law
             is
             added
             ,
             as
             a
             contemner
             of
             Authority
             ,
             and
             a
             Transgressor
             ,
             and
             Transgression
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             tendeth
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             reproach
             to
             any
             people
             .
             And
             who
             hold
             many
             sad
             and
             wicked
             opinions
             destructive
             to
             the
             true
             Religion
             and
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             ;
             they
             are
             thee
             ,
             who
             doest
             thus
             act
             and
             write
             ,
             and
             art
             not
             come
             so
             much
             as
             to
             the
             bridling
             of
             thy
             tongue
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             thy
             Religion
             is
             vain
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             yet
             take
             shame
             ,
             behold
             these
             lyes
             and
             false
             Accusations
             in
             this
             one
             Letter
             of
             thine
             ,
             to
             murder
             the
             innocent
             ,
             set
             in
             Order
             before
             thee
             .
             On
             their
             refusall
             to
             give
             Bayle
             for
             their
             appearance
             the
             next
             Generall
             Sessions
             to
             be
             held
             for
             the
             County
             of
             
               Devon
               .
            
             One
             —
             And
             they
             still
             refusing
             to
             give
             Bayle
             for
             their
             appearance
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             Two
             —
             Indeed
             Sir
             ,
             their
             carriage
             here
             was
             not
             becoming
             men
             ,
             much
             lesse
             Christians
             ,
             Three
             —
             And
             besides
             their
             contempt
             of
             Authority
             ,
             Foure
             —
             All
             the
             while
             they
             were
             in
             Prison
             ,
             they
             never
             sought
             God
             by
             prayer
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             Five
             —
             Nor
             desired
             a
             blessing
             on
             any
             Creature
             they
             received
             ,
             Six
             —
             Nor
             gave
             thanks
             for
             them
             ,
             Seaven
             —
             And
             they
             shew
             no
             occasion
             to
             come
             to
             these
             parts
             ,
             Eight
             —
             But
             wander
             up
             and
             down
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             Nine
             —
             To
             vent
             their
             wicked
             Opinions
             ,
             Ten
             —
             And
             discover
             their
             irregular
             practices
             in
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             disturbance
             of
             good
             people
             ,
             Eleven
             —
             Indeed
             Sir
             they
             hold
             and
             vent
             many
             sad
             Opinions
             destructive
             to
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             Godlinesse
             ,
             Twelve
             —
          
           
             And
             let
             these
             convince
             thee
             ,
             and
             give
             judgement
             against
             thee
             ,
             that
             thy
             tongue
             is
             bent
             like
             a
             Bow
             for
             lyes
             ,
             and
             art
             not
             valiant
             for
             the
             truth
             upon
             earth
             ,
             but
             proceedest
             from
             evill
             to
             evill
             ,
             and
             knowest
             not
             the
             Lord
             :
             And
             all
             lyars
             shall
             have
             their
             part
             in
             the
             lake
             that
             burneth
             with
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             second
             death
             ,
             
               Rev.
            
             21.
             
             And
             the
             Devil
             is
             the
             Accuser
             of
             the
             Brethren
             ,
             
               Rev.
            
             12.10
             .
             And
             false
             Accusers
             are
             they
             who
             make
             the
             dayes
             perillous
             ,
             2
             
               Tim.
            
             3.3
             .
             And
             the
             Lord
             shall
             cut
             off
             all
             flattering
             lips
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             12.3
             .
             And
             he
             that
             respecteth
             persons
             committeth
             sin
             ,
             and
             is
             convinced
             
             of
             the
             Law
             as
             a
             Transgressour
             ,
             
               James
            
             2.9
             .
             And
             the
             wages
             of
             sin
             is
             death
             ,
             
               Rom.
            
             6.53
             .
             And
             woe
             unto
             them
             that
             call
             good
             evill
             ,
             and
             evill
             good
             ,
             and
             put
             darknesse
             for
             light
             ,
             and
             light
             for
             darknes
             ,
             
               Isa.
            
             5
             20.
             
             And
             blaspheme
             that
             worthy
             name
             by
             which
             the
             children
             of
             light
             are
             called
             ,
             
               James
            
             2.7
             .
             And
             of
             these
             things
             are
             thy
             Letter
             made
             up
             ,
             and
             these
             things
             are
             found
             on
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             judgement
             cannot
             be
             avoyded
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             is
             righteous
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             jot
             or
             tittle
             of
             his
             word
             shall
             passe
             away
             ,
             and
             thy
             soule
             is
             precious
             .
             Therefore
             turn
             within
             ,
             and
             consider
             thy
             condition
             ,
             and
             repent
             whilst
             thou
             hast
             time
             ,
             before
             thou
             goest
             into
             the
             Pit
             ,
             and
             it
             be
             sealed
             on
             Thee
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             there
             can
             be
             no
             redemption
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             
               Miles
               Halhead
               ,
            
             &
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
               ,
            
             to
             the
             
               Accusations
            
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             letter
             .
          
           
             
               
                 John
                 Page
              
               Mayor
               of
               
                 Plymouth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             WE
             have
             seen
             a
             copy
             of
             a
             Letter
             ,
             which
             we
             hear
             you
             sent
             to
             Major
             General
             
               Disbrow
               ,
            
             in
             reference
             to
             us
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
               ,
            
             &
             
               Miles
               Halhead
               ,
            
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             manifested
             thy self
             to
             the
             
               children
               of
               light
            
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             generation
             ,
             by
             thy
             flattering
             of
             him
             in
             
               feigned
               humility
               ,
            
             and
             thy
             
               rayling
               accusations
            
             against
             us
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             the
             
               spirit
            
             of
             
               Tertullus
               ,
            
             Acts
             24.
             who
             accused
             and
             informed
             the
             
               Governour
            
             against
             the
             Apopostle
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             to
             be
             a
             
               pestilent
               fellow
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             so
             thou
             hast
             laid
             open
             thy
             Ignorance
             ,
             in
             imprisoning
             ;
             
               us
               ,
            
             because
             thou
             
               conceivest
            
             we
             are
             offendors
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             nothing
             but
             thy
             
               conceiving
               ;
            
             and
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               The
               cause
               of
               our
               confinement
               is
               because
               we
               refused
               to
               give
               Bayle
               to
               answer
               at
               the
               Sessions
               .
            
             Here
             be
             witnesse
             against
             thy self
             ,
             and
             for
             
               us
               ,
            
             that
             
               we
               refused
               not
               to
               give
               Bayle
               ,
            
             but
             had
             sufficient
             men
             ,
             
               Robert
               Cary
               ,
            
             and
             
               Arthur
               Cotton
               ,
            
             which
             thou
             wast
             content
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             we
             were
             willing
             to
             appear
             upon
             thine
             own
             conditions
             ,
             that
             if
             
               we
               were
               any
               way
               disabled
               to
               come
               ,
               either
               by
               sicknesse
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               
               restraint
               ,
               we
               being
               to
               goe
               out
               of
               the
               County
               ,
               thou
               promised
               us
               ,
               that
               a
               Certificate
               from
               the
               next
               Justice
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               where
               we
               were
               so
               disabled
               ,
               should
               set
               our
               Recognizance
               void
               ,
               and
               clear
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               friends
               were
               willing
               to
               ingage
               for
               us
               .
            
             And
             the
             next
             morning
             when
             we
             came
             to
             receive
             it
             under
             thy
             hand
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             
               promise
               ,
            
             thou
             there
             
               refusedst
            
             to
             give
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Town
               Clerk
            
             said
             it
             would
             not
             
               stand
               in
               Law
               ,
            
             which
             is
             like
             to
             thy
             Letter
             thou
             sentest
             us
             to
             
               Exon
            
             Prison
             ,
             and
             so
             because
             thou
             
               conceivest
            
             we
             are
             offendors
             ,
             doe
             we
             suffer
             ;
             but
             thou
             makest
             thy
             
               conceiving
            
             a
             
               Law
               ,
            
             to
             imprison
             us
             by
             .
             And
             further
             thou
             hast
             manifested
             thy
             enmity
             ,
             and
             
               persecuting
            
             spirit
             in
             what
             thou
             witnessest
             falsly
             against
             us
             ,
             that
             
               all
               the
               while
               we
               were
               in
               Prison
               ,
               we
               neither
               sought
               God
               by
               prayer
               ,
            
             as
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               nor
               desired
               a
               blessing
               of
               God
               on
               any
               Creature
               that
               we
               received
               ,
               nor
               gave
               thanks
               for
               them
               .
            
             Here
             let
             thy
             mouth
             be
             stopped
             ,
             and
             for
             shame
             proceed
             no
             further
             in
             thy
             false
             
               Accusations
               ,
            
             to
             render
             
               us
               ,
            
             and
             the
             truth
             odious
             ;
             for
             besides
             the
             witnesse
             of
             
               God
            
             which
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             
               greater
               then
               the
               witnesse
               of
               man
               ,
            
             many
             in
             
               Plymouth
            
             can
             witnesse
             against
             thee
             in
             this
             thing
             ,
             that
             joyned
             with
             us
             in
             
               spirit
               ,
            
             being
             moved
             
               severall
            
             times
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             to
             goe
             to
             
               prayers
               ,
            
             and
             to
             
               give
               thanks
               for
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
            
             that
             we
             received
             .
             And
             further
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               We
               wander
               up
               and
               down
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
               to
               vent
               our
               wicked
               Opinions
               ,
               to
               the
               disturbance
               of
               good
               people
               .
            
             Here
             thou
             hast
             vented
             forth
             thy
             
               malice
               ,
            
             out
             of
             the
             
               spirit
            
             of
             
               bitternesse
            
             against
             
               us
               ,
            
             to
             make
             
               us
            
             appear
             odious
             to
             good
             people
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             lend
             an
             ear
             to
             thee
             ,
             for
             
               wicked
               Opinions
            
             we
             doe
             deny
             .
             And
             we
             have
             
               not
               disturbed
               any
               good
               people
               ,
            
             neither
             have
             
               we
               wandred
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
            
             as
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             but
             came
             the
             straight
             Road
             from
             
               Bristoll
            
             to
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             and
             were
             chargeable
             to
             none
             in
             our
             Journey
             ,
             but
             lay
             at
             the
             best
             
             Inns
             where
             we
             came
             ,
             and
             paid
             for
             what
             we
             had
             need
             of
             ,
             for
             both
             our
             Horse
             ,
             and
             our selves
             .
             And
             again
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             
               Indeed
               Sir
               they
               hold
               many
               sad
               Opinions
               ,
               destructive
               to
               true
               Religion
               ,
               and
               power
               of
               godlinesse
               .
            
             We
             say
             indeed
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             the
             
               true
               Religion
               ,
            
             thou
             would
             have
             power
             over
             thy
             tongue
             ,
             but
             thou
             hast
             manifested
             
               thy
               Religion
               to
               be
               in
               vain
               ,
            
             and
             thy
             ignorance
             both
             of
             the
             true
             
               power
               ,
            
             and
             also
             of
             the
             
               form
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
            
             for
             
               godlinesse
               is
               a
               mystery
               ,
            
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             
               form
               ,
            
             and
             not
             the
             
               power
               ,
            
             from
             such
             we
             turn
             away
             ;
             and
             with
             such
             as
             have
             the
             power
             and
             life
             of
             what
             they
             professe
             ,
             have
             
               we
               fellowship
               in
               the
               light
               ,
            
             which
             hath
             
               no
               fellowship
               with
               darknesse
               ,
            
             neither
             with
             such
             as
             
               walk
               disorderly
               ,
            
             and
             contrary
             to
             the
             
               light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               bringeth
               peace
               on
               Earth
               ,
               and
               good-will
               towards
               man
               .
            
             And
             we
             never
             contemned
             thy
             Authority
             as
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             neither
             doe
             we
             slight
             the
             Generall
             
               Disbrow
               ,
            
             whom
             thou
             
               desirest
               to
               have
               a
               good
               opinion
               of
               thee
               ,
            
             who
             hast
             made
             thy
             
               conceivings
               ,
            
             and
             thy
             
               will
            
             a
             
               Law
               ,
            
             to
             imprison
             
               us
            
             by
             ,
             though
             we
             have
             transgressed
             no
             
               Law
               ,
            
             but
             to
             the
             
               Children
               of
               light
            
             thou
             art
             discovered
             ,
             and
             thy
             deceit
             laid
             open
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             understanding
             let
             him
             read
             .
             And
             this
             we
             have
             written
             to
             thee
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             that
             thou
             writest
             to
             General
             
               Disbrow
               ,
            
             for
             
               thy self
               ,
            
             and
             
               thy
               Brethren
               ,
            
             not
             
               rendring
            
             to
             thee
             ,
             nor
             thy
             Brethren
             ,
             
               rayling
               for
               rayling
               ,
            
             but
             in
             the
             
               spirit
            
             of
             
               love
               ,
            
             and
             
               meeknes
               ,
            
             we
             exhort
             you
             all
             
               to
               repent
               ,
            
             and
             
               fear
               to
               offend
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             
               the
               least
               of
               them
               who
               believe
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               lest
               he
               come
               in
               a
               day
               when
               you
               are
               not
               aware
               ,
               and
               cut
               you
               off
               in
               a
               day
               when
               you
               are
               not
               aware
               ,
               and
               cut
               you
               off
               ,
               and
               you
               be
               numbred
               amongst
               the
               transgressors
               ,
               and
               have
               your
               portion
               amongst
               them
               which
               make
               war
               with
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               and
               Servants
               of
               the
               most
               high
               God
               .
               This
               is
               the
               day
               of
               your
               visitation
               ,
               while
               you
               have
               time
               prize
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               From
               us
               who
               are
               friends
               to
               your
               soules
               .
               
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Salthouse
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Miles
                     Halhead
                     ,
                  
                
              
               prisoners
               in
               
                 Exon
              
               Gaol
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Copy
             of
             an
             
               Indictment
            
             Exhibited
             against
             ,
             and
             read
             to
             them
             at
             the
             
               Sessions
               .
            
          
           
             
             THe
             Jurors
             for
             his
             Highnesse
             the
             Lord
             Protector
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
            
             and
             
               Ireland
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Dominions
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             upon
             their
             Oaths
             doe
             present
             ,
             That
             whereas
             by
             an
             Ordinance
             of
             his
             Highnesse
             the
             Lord
             Protector
             ,
             and
             his
             Counsell
             ,
             bearing
             date
             the
             
               29
            
             day
             of
             
               June
               ,
            
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             One
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             fifty
             foure
             ,
             for
             preventing
             of
             Duells
             ,
             and
             all
             occasions
             of
             Challenges
             and
             Quarrells
             ,
             and
             using
             any
             disgracefull
             provoking
             words
             ,
             or
             gestures
             tending
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             it
             was
             Ordered
             ,
             That
             no
             persons
             whatsoever
             should
             from
             and
             after
             the
             publishing
             of
             the
             said
             Ordinance
             ,
             use
             any
             provoking
             words
             ,
             or
             gestures
             ,
             whereby
             Quarrells
             or
             Challenges
             may
             arise
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             said
             Ordinance
             may
             more
             at
             large
             appear
             .
             Neverthelesse
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
            
             late
             of
             
               Druggly
               beck
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Lancaster
               ,
            
             Husbandman
             ,
             and
             
               Miles
               Halhead
            
             of
             
               Kendall
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Westmorland
               ,
            
             Husbandman
             ,
             not
             fearing
             nor
             regarding
             the
             said
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             the
             penalty
             therein
             contained
             ,
             after
             the
             publishing
             of
             the
             said
             Ordinance
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             twentieth
             day
             of
             
               May
               ,
            
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             One
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             fifty
             and
             five
             ,
             at
             
               Plymouth
            
             in
             the
             County
             aforesaid
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             and
             hearing
             of
             divers
             honest
             persons
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             
               England
            
             there
             then
             being
             ,
             did
             use
             divers
             disgracefull
             provoking
             words
             ,
             and
             gestures
             ,
             to
             
               George
               Brooks
               ,
            
             Clerk
             in
             the
             
               Nightingale
            
             Friggot
             ,
             he
             being
             then
             opening
             and
             declaring
             unto
             the
             said
             persons
             ,
             a
             certain
             place
             of
             Scripture
             wherein
             the
             said
             
               George
            
             spake
             something
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Thou
             ,
             the
             said
             
               George
               Brooks
            
             meaning
             ,
             lyest
             in
             saying
             there
             were
             three
             persons
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             we
             doe
             deny
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             but
             thou
             art
             a
             deluding
             spirit
             come
             to
             draw
             away
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             people
             from
             God
             .
             And
             farther
             they
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
               ,
            
             and
             
               Miles
               Halhead
            
             did
             further
             speak
             to
             the
             people
             then
             present
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             hearken
             to
             the
             said
             
               George
               Brooks
               ,
            
             for
             that
             he
             was
             a
             Thief
             ,
             and
             was
             come
             with
             a
             lye
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             and
             had
             stollen
             what
             he
             had
             from
             others
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             poynting
             to
             the
             Bible
             which
             was
             then
             in
             the
             said
             
               George
               Brooks
            
             his
             hand
             open
             .
             And
             further
             did
             say
             it
             was
             a
             lye
             which
             the
             said
             
               George
               Brooks
            
             had
             brought
             ,
             and
             other
             harmes
             to
             the
             said
             
               George
               Brooks
            
             then
             ,
             and
             there
             did
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             form
             of
             the
             said
             Ordinance
             ,
             against
             the
             peace
             publick
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
               ,
            
             and
             
               Miles
               Halheads
            
             Answer
             to
             this
             
               Indictment
               .
            
          
           
             BEing
             that
             we
             were
             not
             permitted
             to
             speak
             for
             
               our
            
             selves
             ,
             when
             this
             
               Indictment
            
             or
             
               Bill
            
             was
             read
             to
             us
             in
             the
             open
             Court
             at
             the
             Generall
             Sessions
             ,
             holden
             at
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Exon.
            
             upon
             the
             12
             day
             of
             the
             fifth
             Month
             1655
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Justices
             there
             in
             
               Commission
               ,
            
             the
             Goaler
             was
             commanded
             to
             to
             take
             us
             away
             .
             So
             to
             make
             
               our
            
             defence
             for
             the
             truths
             sake
             ,
             we
             are
             constrained
             to
             write
             something
             in
             
               Answer
            
             to
             the
             substance
             of
             it
             :
             The
             sum
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             
               To
               make
               us
               Offendors
               in
               an
               Act
               made
               against
               Duells
               and
               Challenges
               ,
            
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             
               by
               the
               Lord
               Protector
               and
               his
               Councell
               ;
            
             and
             you
             say
             ,
             
               We
               not
               fearing
               or
               regarding
               the
               said
               Act
               ,
               and
               the
               penalty
               therein
               contained
               ,
               did
               use
               divers
               disgracefull
               and
               provoking
               words
               to
            
             George
             Brooks
             
               Clerk
            
             of
             the
             
               Nightingale
            
             Frigot
             .
          
           
             
               To
               which
               we
               Answer
               .
            
          
           
             
               THe
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             which
             
               is
               the
               beginning
               of
               wisedome
               ,
            
             hath
             taught
             
               us
            
             to
             regard
             and
             
               honour
               all
               men
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               Act
               we
            
             own
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             against
             
               quarrelling
               ,
            
             and
             
               fighting
               ,
            
             and
             
               cursed
               speaking
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             
               fruit
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
            
             and
             that
             the
             Magistrates
             
               bear
               not
               the
               sword
               in
               vain
               ,
            
             but
             adds
             the
             penalty
             to
             the
             transgression
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             add
             the
             Law
             where
             there
             is
             no
             transgression
             proved
             .
             And
             we
             doe
             declare
             ,
             and
             many
             can
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             unlesse
             you
             call
             the
             Scripture
             
               disgracefull
               words
               ,
            
             there
             was
             none
             spoken
             to
             him
             by
             
               us
               .
            
             And
             we
             doe
             affirm
             ,
             that
             
               one
            
             of
             
               us
            
             did
             not
             speak
             one
             word
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             yet
             
               we
            
             are
             
               both
               accused
            
             and
             
               imprisoned
               ,
            
             and
             if
             this
             be
             the
             penalty
             of
             the
             
               Act
               ,
            
             that
             if
             
               one
            
             man
             offend
             ,
             
               two
            
             must
             suffer
             ,
             let
             all
             that
             know
             the
             
               Law
            
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             with
             moderation
             ,
             judge
             ?
             And
             whether
             discoursing
             of
             the
             
               Scripture
            
             be
             a
             transgression
             of
             that
             ,
             yea
             or
             nay
             ?
             For
             what
             was
             spoken
             ,
             many
             of
             our
             friends
             of
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             which
             you
             confesse
             to
             be
             honest
             people
             ▪
             that
             are
             
               friends
            
             to
             the
             
               Common-wealth
            
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             did
             hear
             
               us
               ,
            
             you
             say
             .
             Yet
             might
             they
             not
             be
             permitted
             to
             hear
             
               us
            
             examined
             before
             the
             Mayor
             and
             Magistrates
             of
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             23
             day
             of
             the
             third
             month
             ,
             in
             the
             Common
             Hall
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             neer
             one
             hundred
             people
             ;
             and
             all
             our
             friends
             that
             heard
             the
             discourse
             ,
             and
             know
             the
             truth
             of
             it
             ,
             were
             put
             forth
             of
             the
             Hall
             ,
             and
             the
             door
             kept
             fast
             .
             And
             
               we
            
             desired
             ,
             that
             if
             either
             
               man
               or
               woman
               had
               any
               thing
               to
               lay
               to
               our
               charge
               ,
               they
               might
               then
               speak
               .
            
             But
             we
             never
             
             had
             our
             Accusars
             brought
             before
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             see
             them
             ,
             or
             hear
             them
             speak
             .
             And
             for
             that
             
               George
               Brooks
            
             spake
             concerning
             the
             three
             persons
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             these
             words
             was
             spoken
             by
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             
               I
               know
               no
               such
               Scripture
               that
               speaks
               of
               the
               three
               persons
               in
               the
               Trinity
               ;
               but
               the
               three
               that
               the
               Scripture
               speaks
               of
               ,
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               these
               three
               are
               one
               .
               And
               the
               Baptism
               by
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               into
               one
               body
               ,
               and
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             the
             
               Scripture
            
             declares
             to
             be
             
               one
               ;
            
             and
             
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               Son
               ,
               hath
               the
               father
               also
               .
               And
               this
               we
               doe
               own
               ,
               he
               that
               can
               receive
               it
               ,
               let
               him
               .
            
             And
             no
             such
             word
             was
             spoken
             by
             
               us
               ,
            
             as
             
               calling
               him
               a
               deluding
               spirit
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             the
             
               Accusation
            
             is
             
               false
               :
            
             Neither
             did
             
               we
            
             say
             that
             
               he
               came
               to
               draw
               away
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               people
               from
               God
               ,
            
             as
             you
             say
             ;
             for
             he
             stood
             up
             ,
             and
             vindicated
             what
             we
             had
             declared
             ,
             to
             be
             truth
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             
               God
            
             in
             his
             
               conscience
            
             will
             witnesse
             against
             you
             in
             this
             thing
             .
             And
             in
             that
             you
             say
             ,
             
               We
               spake
               to
               the
               people
               not
               to
               hearken
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               a
               THIEF
               ,
               and
               pointed
               to
               the
               Bible
               which
               was
               then
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               other
               harms
               to
               the
               said
            
             George
             Brooks
             ,
             
               against
               the
               peace
               publick
               .
            
             Here
             under
             a
             
               cloak
            
             of
             
               maliciousnesse
            
             have
             you
             made
             
               Lyes
               your
               refuge
               ,
            
             but
             with
             the
             
               light
            
             you
             are
             comprehended
             ,
             and
             your
             
               works
            
             of
             
               darknesse
               brought
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               reproved
               ,
            
             for
             we
             did
             neither
             
               call
               him
               Thief
               ,
            
             nor
             
               say
               he
               had
               stollen
               the
               Bible
               that
               was
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
            
             which
             you
             say
             ,
             
               we
               pointed
               at
               .
            
             And
             you
             speak
             of
             
               other
               harms
               against
               George
               Brooks
               ,
            
             and
             say
             ,
             
               We
               meaned
               that
               he
               lyed
               .
            
             And
             here
             you
             make
             use
             of
             
               meanings
               ,
            
             as
             if
             here
             were
             not
             
               false
            
             Accusations
             sufficient
             to
             drive
             on
             your
             design
             of
             
               Persecution
               ;
            
             you
             might
             have
             mentioned
             those
             
               other
               harms
            
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             if
             you
             knew
             of
             any
             ;
             but
             it
             's
             like
             you
             have
             mentioned
             the
             worst
             you
             heard
             of
             ,
             which
             we
             declare
             to
             be
             
               false
               ,
            
             as
             many
             can
             witnesse
             that
             heard
             the
             discourse
             ,
             that
             are
             inhabitors
             of
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             and
             friends
             to
             the
             peace
             of
             
               Englands
            
             Common-wealth
             .
             So
             all
             yee
             that
             take
             your
             
               Oaths
               ,
            
             and
             give
             informations
             ,
             consider
             what
             you
             doe
             ,
             for
             
               because
               of
               Oaths
               the
               land
               mourns
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               God
               will
               come
               near
               to
               judgement
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               a
               swift
               witnesse
               against
               the
               lyar
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               Swearer
               ,
               that
               are
               out
               of
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Christ
            
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               in
               all
               your
               communications
               ,
               let
               your
               yea
               be
               yea
               ,
               and
               your
               nay
               ,
               nay
               ,
               for
               whatsoever
               is
               more
               ,
               is
               evill
               .
            
             And
             every
             one
             of
             you
             in
             particular
             ,
             take
             heed
             to
             the
             
               light
            
             of
             
               Christ
            
             in
             your
             
               consciences
               ,
            
             and
             there
             is
             your
             
               Teacher
               ,
            
             
             loving
             it
             ,
             that
             will
             keep
             you
             from
             accusing
             any
             man
             falsly
             ,
             and
             lead
             you
             out
             of
             all
             
               controversie
            
             and
             
               strife
               ,
            
             up
             to
             
               Jesus
               Christ
            
             who
             
               is
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Law
               for
               righteousnesse
               ,
               to
               every
               one
               that
               believeth
               on
               him
               ,
               who
               brings
               peace
               on
               earth
               ,
               and
               good
               will
               towards
               men
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Prince
               of
               Peace
               ,
               of
               whose
               Government
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               end
               ,
               who
               is
               God
               over
               all
               blessed
               for
               evermore
               .
            
          
           
             This
             
               we
            
             have
             written
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Bill
             of
             
               Indictment
            
             against
             us
             
               Thomas
               Salthouse
            
             and
             
               Miles
               Halhead
               ,
            
             Prisoners
             for
             the
             truths
             sake
             in
             
               Bridewell
            
             in
             
               Thomas
            
             Parish
             neer
             
               Exeter
               ,
            
             in
             
               Devonshire
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Record
             of
             the
             Sentence
             given
             against
             
               them
            
             at
             Sessions
             .
          
           
             Devon
             .
          
           
             A
             
               Calender
            
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             Tryed
             and
             Delivered
             at
             the
             Generall
             Sessions
             of
             the
             Peace
             publick
             holden
             at
             the
             
               Castle
            
             of
             
               Exon.
               July
               10.
               1655.
               
            
          
           
             
               THomas
               Salthouse
            
             and
             
               Miles
               Halhead
               ,
            
             for
             provoking
             words
             against
             
               George
               Brooks
               ,
            
             Clerk
             ,
             who
             refused
             to
             be
             Tryed
             by
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             fined
             
               5
               l.
            
             a
             piece
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             Bridewell
             ,
             till
             payment
             ,
             and
             finding
             Sureties
             for
             the
             good
             behaviour
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Answer
               of
               
                 Miles
              
               and
               
                 Thomas
              
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               TO
               you
               Justices
               by
               whom
               
                 we
              
               are
               committed
               ,
               
                 we
              
               Answer
               as
               
                 we
              
               did
               when
               
                 we
              
               were
               before
               you
               ,
               and
               doe
               affirm
               that
               
                 one
              
               of
               
                 us
                 spake
                 not
                 a
                 word
              
               unto
               him
               
                 George
                 Brooks
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               satisfie
               all
               such
               as
               
               may
               hear
               this
               thing
               ,
               under
               which
               we
               suffer
               as
               if
               we
               were
               
                 Thieves
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 Murtherers
                 ;
                 we
              
               shall
               lay
               open
               to
               the
               view
               of
               all
               people
               ,
               the
               ground
               of
               the
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               We
               being
               met
               together
               at
               a
               friends
               house
               neer
               
                 Plymouth
                 ,
              
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               there
               being
               more
               people
               then
               the
               house
               would
               contein
               ,
               we
               went
               into
               a
               Garden
               ,
               and
               after
               
                 we
              
               had
               spoken
               some
               words
               of
               Exhortation
               to
               the
               people
               and
               had
               declared
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               experience
               we
               had
               found
               manifested
               in
               us
               ,
               of
               the
               free
               grace
               of
               God
               that
               brings
               salvation
               ,
               provoking
               them
               to
               love
               ,
               and
               to
               good
               works
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               of
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               as
               the
               Spirit
               gave
               us
               utterance
               at
               that
               time
               .
               Then
               
                 George
                 Brooks
              
               unknown
               unto
               us
               ,
               stood
               up
               and
               spake
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               with
               the
               words
               of
               
                 Paul
              
               to
               the
               
                 Corinthians
                 ,
              
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 that
                 yee
                 receive
                 not
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
              
               with
               many
               words
               in
               Vindication
               of
               what
               we
               had
               spoken
               ,
               witnessing
               that
               it
               was
               the
               eternall
               truth
               which
               we
               had
               spoken
               .
               So
               after
               all
               was
               ended
               ,
               some
               began
               to
               enter
               into
               some
               discourse
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               us
               asked
               him
               whether
               he
               could
               witnesse
               what
               he
               had
               spoken
               to
               be
               from
               the
               life
               and
               power
               of
               it
               saying
               ,
               Thou
               hast
               uttered
               many
               Scriptures
               and
               good
               words
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               witnesse
               in
               himself
               ,
               that
               sets
               to
               his
               seal
               ;
               that
               God
               is
               true
               .
               Then
               directing
               my
               speech
               to
               all
               that
               were
               there
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Exhortation
               .
               I
               spake
               the
               words
               of
               
                 Paul
              
               to
               the
               
                 Ephesians
                 ,
                 Let
                 him
                 that
                 stole
                 steal
                 no
                 more
                 ,
              
               with
               many
               other
               words
               of
               truth
               and
               sobernesse
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               to
               any
               one
               in
               particular
               .
            
             
               If
               these
               be
               
                 provoking
              
               words
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               such
               bonds
               as
               we
               suffer
               ,
               let
               all
               men
               that
               have
               moderation
               bear
               witnesse
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               that
               you
               say
               ,
               
                 We
                 refuse
                 to
                 be
                 tryed
                 by
                 the
                 Country
                 .
              
               Oh!
               how
               dare
               you
               give
               such
               things
               under
               your
               hands
               ,
               when
               you
               your selves
               ,
               and
               all
               people
               that
               were
               in
               the
               Court
               ,
               can
               bear
               us
               witness
               ,
               that
               we
               did
               not
               refuse
               to
               be
               tryed
               ,
               but
               did
               appeale
               to
               the
               highest
               power
               that
               was
               there
               ,
               unto
               whom
               many
               in
               the
               Country
               came
               for
               
                 Justice
                 ,
              
               and
               from
               whom
               we
               expected
               
                 righteous
                 judgement
                 ;
              
               for
               you
               know
               we
               said
               ,
               
                 We
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 tryed
                 by
                 the
                 Bench
                 ,
              
               to
               whom
               all
               the
               
                 Court
              
               was
               in
               subjection
               ,
               to
               whose
               power
               we
               were
               and
               are
               subject
               to
               ,
               
                 for
                 conscience
                 sake
                 ,
              
               and
               did
               not
               
                 resist
                 your
                 power
                 ;
              
               but
               for
               the
               ▪
               
                 ve
                 pounds
              
               that
               is
               demanded
               of
               
                 us
                 ,
                 we
              
               answer
               ,
               
                 we
              
               owe
               nothing
               to
               any
               man
               but
               to
               
                 love
                 one
                 another
                 ,
              
               therefore
               we
               deny
               to
               
               pay
               so
               much
               money
               for
               naught
               ;
               but
               if
               any
               man
               will
               come
               to
               us
               and
               say
               that
               we
               have
               wronged
               him
               ,
               we
               will
               make
               him
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               pay
               him
               the
               utmost
               farthing
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               
                 Sureties
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 behaviour
                 ,
              
               they
               that
               walk
               in
               the
               
                 light
              
               of
               
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               who
               is
               
                 the
                 Surety
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 Covenant
              
               then
               mans
               Covenant
               ,
               whom
               
                 we
              
               witnesse
               ,
               
                 teaching
                 us
                 to
                 deny
                 the
                 customes
                 ,
                 and
                 fashions
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 ungodlinesse
                 and
                 worldly
                 lusts
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 doe
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 as
                 we
                 would
                 they
                 should
                 doe
                 unt●
                 us
                 .
              
               And
               we
               are
               tyed
               to
               the
               good
               behaviour
               by
               the
               
                 Righteous
                 Law
              
               of
               
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               dare
               not
               
                 lye
                 ,
              
               nor
               
                 swear
                 ,
              
               nor
               be
               
                 drunk
                 ,
              
               nor
               use
               any
               
                 deceit
                 ,
                 pollicy
                 ,
                 shifts
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 double
                 dealing
                 ,
              
               nor
               
                 respect
                 mens
                 persons
              
               for
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               advantage
               ,
               to
               
                 that
              
               in
               all
               your
               
                 consciences
              
               doe
               
                 we
              
               appeale
               ,
               whether
               
                 we
              
               be
               wo
               thy
               of
               such
               bonds
               as
               these
               ,
               where
               none
               of
               our
               friends
               nor
               acquaintance
               must
               come
               at
               
                 us
                 ,
              
               or
               speak
               with
               
                 us
                 ,
              
               but
               they
               must
               be
               imprisoned
               :
               Is
               the
               
                 Law
              
               of
               
                 England
              
               so
               exact
               against
               
                 us
                 ,
              
               such
               as
               have
               been
               alwayes
               faithfull
               in
               that
               which
               hath
               been
               manifested
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               
                 States
              
               service
               ,
               and
               desires
               nothing
               else
               but
               to
               
                 worship
                 God
                 in
                 Spirit
                 and
                 truth
                 ,
              
               according
               to
               what
               is
               manifested
               and
               witnessed
               in
               the
               
                 light
              
               of
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               who
               is
               
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 father
                 ,
              
               that
               when
               we
               were
               locked
               up
               in
               
                 close
              
               Prison
               ,
               the
               
                 Souldiers
              
               kept
               
                 John
                 Gannyclife
              
               who
               is
               a
               Constable
               ,
               in
               their
               custody
               ,
               for
               coming
               to
               speak
               with
               
                 us
                 ,
              
               and
               another
               person
               who
               did
               
                 spy
              
               in
               at
               a
               
                 hole
              
               of
               the
               door
               where
               we
               were
               ;
               this
               they
               did
               by
               an
               Order
               from
               Captain
               
                 Joyce
                 ,
              
               who
               hath
               given
               it
               under
               his
               hand
               to
               take
               into
               their
               custody
               all
               such
               as
               they
               suspected
               to
               be
               of
               us
               whom
               they
               called
               
                 Quakers
                 .
              
               But
               this
               they
               doe
               that
               the
               
                 Scripture
              
               may
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               which
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               spake
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               
                 They
                 shall
                 hale
                 you
                 before
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 and
                 Rulers
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 cast
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 into
                 prison
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 shall
                 come
                 if
                 they
                 kill
                 you
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 think
                 they
                 doe
                 God
                 good
                 service
                 .
              
               But
               here
               is
               
                 our
                 confidence
              
               in
               his
               Promise
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 that
                 endures
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 suffer
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 also
                 reigne
                 with
                 him
                 ;
              
               for
               whose
               sake
               we
               are
               made
               willing
               by
               his
               
                 eternall
              
               power
               to
               
                 suffer
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 receive
                 an
                 inheritance
                 with
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 Sanctified
                 ,
                 and
                 witnesse
                 against
                 all
                 deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 abomination
                 ,
              
               to
               the
               laying
               down
               of
               our
               
                 lives
                 ,
              
               if
               it
               be
               required
               ,
               who
               are
               Prisoners
               for
               the
               Testimony
               of
               Jesus
               in
               
                 Thomas
              
               Parish
               neer
               
                 Exon
                 ,
              
               in
               
                 Bridewell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Thomas
                       Salthouse
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Miles
                       Halhead
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             copy
             of
             their
             Letter
             sent
             the
             Mayor
             of
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             after
             their
             first
             Apprehension
             .
          
           
             
               FRIEND
               ,
            
          
           
             SEing
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             power
             ,
             who
             is
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             hath
             entrusted
             thee
             with
             the
             power
             of
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             to
             bear
             the
             Sword
             of
             Justice
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             evil
             doers
             and
             the
             encouragement
             of
             those
             that
             doe
             well
             ,
             and
             to
             rule
             for
             him
             who
             brings
             peace
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             hath
             good
             will
             towards
             men
             ,
             even
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Mediator
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ;
             who
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             righteousnesse
             to
             every
             one
             that
             believeth
             ;
             who
             was
             supposed
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Joseph
               ,
            
             but
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             Son
             ,
             hath
             life
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             not
             the
             Son
             ,
             hath
             not
             life
             ;
             and
             we
             know
             that
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             us
             an
             understanding
             ,
             to
             know
             him
             who
             is
             true
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             Son
             ,
             hath
             the
             Father
             also
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             witnesse
             in
             himself
             ,
             hath
             set
             to
             his
             seale
             that
             God
             is
             true
             ;
             he
             that
             hath
             understanding
             ,
             let
             him
             read
             ;
             he
             that
             loveth
             not
             ,
             knoweth
             not
             God
             ,
             for
             God
             is
             love
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             man
             say
             ,
             I
             love
             God
             ,
             and
             hate
             his
             Brother
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             lyar
             ,
             for
             his
             Commandement
             is
             love
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             rules
             in
             love
             ,
             rules
             with
             Authority
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             the
             
               Scribes
            
             and
             
               Pharisees
               .
            
             The
             Law
             of
             God
             is
             perfect
             ,
             and
             endureth
             for
             ever
             ;
             he
             is
             our
             Judge
             ,
             and
             Law-giver
             ,
             before
             whom
             all
             must
             appear
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             accompt
             for
             all
             the
             deeds
             done
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             when
             every
             man
             shall
             receive
             according
             to
             his
             works
             .
          
           
             Now
             Friend
             ,
             to
             thee
             for
             Justice
             doe
             we
             call
             ,
             that
             the
             truth
             may
             be
             freed
             from
             scandalls
             ,
             and
             false
             reports
             ,
             and
             the
             oppressed
             set
             free
             ,
             which
             is
             pure
             Religion
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             have
             that
             favour
             at
             thy
             hands
             ,
             which
             the
             Law
             doth
             afford
             ,
             to
             bring
             our
             Accusers
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             lay
             to
             our
             charge
             worthy
             of
             Bonds
             ,
             that
             things
             may
             be
             tryed
             by
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             actions
             weighed
             in
             the
             ballance
             of
             equity
             ;
             that
             truth
             may
             spring
             up
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             may
             run
             down
             as
             a
             mighty
             stream
             ,
             and
             peace
             and
             Justice
             may
             kisse
             each
             other
             ;
             for
             know
             assuredly
             ,
             although
             
             we
             are
             counted
             deceivers
             ,
             yet
             are
             we
             true
             ;
             and
             nothing
             doe
             we
             desire
             from
             thee
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             the
             truth
             cleared
             by
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             truth
             set
             at
             liberty
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             that
             knoweth
             the
             onely
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             whom
             he
             hath
             sent
             ,
             and
             hath
             eternall
             life
             abiding
             in
             him
             ;
             we
             desire
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             him
             ,
             even
             him
             that
             is
             guided
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             as
             are
             led
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             .
             And
             whereas
             some
             ignorant
             men
             say
             ,
             that
             we
             deny
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             the
             God-head
             ,
             which
             is
             false
             ;
             for
             God
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             as
             are
             led
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             Son
             and
             Spirit
             are
             one
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             witnesse
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             this
             God
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             things
             live
             ,
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             being
             ,
             who
             is
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             through
             all
             ,
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             word
             Trinity
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             Scripture
             as
             speaks
             of
             a
             Trinity
             ;
             so
             in
             tendernesse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             which
             gave
             forth
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             we
             dare
             not
             wrest
             them
             nor
             speak
             any
             other
             language
             ,
             nor
             add
             nor
             diminish
             from
             them
             .
             So
             Friend
             ,
             to
             the
             light
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             thine
             own
             conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             doe
             we
             exhort
             thee
             to
             take
             heed
             that
             the
             spirituall
             man
             judge
             all
             things
             in
             righteteousnesse
             and
             truth
             .
             So
             we
             remain
             Prisoners
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             not
             as
             evill
             doers
             ,
             our
             conscience
             bearing
             us
             witnesse
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             whom
             is
             everlasting
             strength
             ,
             who
             are
             friends
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Known
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 by
                 the
                 Names
                 of
              
               
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Salthouse
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Miles
                     Halhead
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             For
             the
             hands
             of
             
               John
               Page
            
             Mayor
             of
             
               Plymouth
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             copy
             of
             another
             Letter
             to
             the
             Mayor
             of
             
               Plymouth
               ,
            
             concerning
             
               Swearing
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 John
                 Page
              
               Mayor
               of
               
                 Plymouth
                 ;
              
            
          
           
             FOrasmuch
             as
             it
             hath
             pleased
             thee
             to
             cast
             us
             into
             Prison
             ,
             and
             hast
             Examined
             us
             ,
             and
             hast
             found
             no
             breach
             of
             any
             Law
             ,
             by
             which
             thou
             can'st
             lawfully
             punish
             us
             ;
             but
             under
             a
             pretence
             hath
             tendred
             us
             an
             Oath
             to
             swear
             against
             the
             Supremacy
             and
             Purgatory
             .
             We
             doe
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             deny
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             therein
             mentioned
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             detestation
             as
             thou
             thy self
             ,
             or
             any
             in
             the
             world
             can
             ,
             or
             doth
             ;
             our
             consciences
             also
             bearing
             us
             witnesse
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             deliver
             us
             ,
             although
             we
             are
             cast
             into
             a
             Prison
             ;
             nay
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             cast
             into
             a
             Den
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             a
             fiery
             Furnace
             ,
             with
             the
             three
             Children
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             
               Daniel
               ,
            
             that
             would
             not
             fall
             down
             to
             worship
             the
             Image
             ,
             neither
             will
             we
             disobey
             the
             Command
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               all
               ;
            
             and
             the
             Apostle
             
               James
            
             saith
             ,
             
               Above
               all
               things
               ,
               my
               brethren
               ,
               swear
               not
               ,
               neither
               by
               Heaven
               ,
               nor
               by
               Earth
               ,
               nor
               by
               any
               other
               Oath
               ,
               but
               let
               your
               yea
               be
               yea
               ,
               and
               your
               nay
               ,
               nay
               ,
               lest
               you
               fall
               into
               condemnation
               .
            
             And
             all
             that
             doth
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             shall
             know
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             transgresseth
             ,
             and
             abideth
             not
             in
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             not
             God
             .
             He
             that
             abideth
             in
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             both
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             .
             If
             any
             come
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             bring
             not
             this
             doctrine
             ,
             receive
             him
             not
             into
             your
             house
             ,
             nor
             bid
             him
             God
             speed
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             doe
             affirm
             ,
             that
             swearing
             is
             out
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             although
             you
             may
             alledge
             many
             Scriptures
             for
             Swearing
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             that
             an
             Oath
             among
             men
             for
             confirmation
             ,
             is
             to
             them
             an
             end
             of
             all
             strife
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             is
             made
             the
             Surety
             of
             a
             better
             Covenant
             ,
             who
             hath
             put
             an
             end
             to
             all
             strife
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             witnessed
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Swear
               not
               at
               
               all
               ;
            
             although
             that
             you
             may
             alledge
             that
             the
             Angels
             swore
             ,
             yet
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             bringeth
             his
             first
             begotten
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               worship
               him
               :
            
             So
             we
             lay
             it
             upon
             thee
             to
             witnesse
             for
             us
             ,
             or
             against
             us
             ,
             whether
             Yea
             or
             nay
             is
             not
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             swearing
             ,
             by
             all
             those
             who
             professe
             Religion
             ,
             seeing
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             commanded
             not
             to
             swear
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               If
               yee
               love
               me
               ,
               keep
               my
               Commandements
               ;
            
             and
             if
             we
             suffer
             imprisonment
             for
             keeping
             the
             Commandements
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             grievous
             to
             us
             ;
             for
             we
             refuse
             not
             to
             swear
             ,
             for
             any
             guiltinesse
             that
             is
             in
             us
             ,
             or
             that
             can
             be
             charged
             upon
             us
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             against
             all
             false
             wayes
             ,
             false
             worships
             ,
             false
             Lawes
             ,
             but
             we
             deny
             swearing
             ,
             because
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             commanded
             us
             ,
             not
             to
             swear
             at
             all
             .
             So
             if
             we
             be
             kept
             in
             Prison
             ,
             let
             it
             never
             be
             said
             by
             you
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             because
             we
             dare
             not
             swear
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             that
             to
             disobey
             the
             Commandements
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             of
             
               Cain
               ,
            
             who
             was
             driven
             out
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             Fugitive
             ,
             and
             a
             Vagabond
             ;
             and
             this
             some
             of
             you
             would
             charge
             upon
             us
             ,
             to
             be
             Vagabonds
             ,
             who
             in
             tendernesse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             obedience
             to
             the
             light
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             our
             lives
             are
             not
             dear
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             lay
             down
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             required
             ,
             for
             the
             confession
             of
             him
             before
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             Commandements
             ;
             for
             to
             this
             end
             are
             we
             called
             ;
             
               and
               our
               rejoycing
               is
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               in
               simplicity
               ,
               and
               godly
               sincerity
               ,
               our
               conversations
               hath
               been
               ,
               and
               is
               honest
               ,
            
             as
             many
             can
             witnesse
             for
             us
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             wisedome
             goe
             about
             to
             entrap
             and
             ensnare
             the
             innocent
             :
             And
             this
             we
             write
             ,
             not
             to
             justifie
             our selves
             but
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             the
             simple
             ones
             ,
             who
             have
             heard
             many
             lyes
             and
             false
             reports
             of
             us
             ;
             of
             this
             doe
             we
             put
             thee
             in
             mind
             ,
             not
             that
             thou
             art
             ignorant
             that
             all
             the
             glory
             and
             honour
             belongeth
             to
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               He
               will
               not
               give
               his
               glory
               unto
               another
               ;
            
             and
             
               Vengeance
               is
               mine
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               repay
               it
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             who
             will
             ease
             himself
             of
             all
             his
             Adversaries
             ,
             and
             recompence
             tribulation
             to
             them
             that
             trouble
             ,
             afflict
             ,
             or
             offend
             one
             of
             the
             least
             that
             believe
             in
             his
             Name
             .
             So
             in
             love
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             all
             people
             ,
             for
             the
             eternall
             good
             of
             all
             ,
             doe
             we
             heartily
             wish
             ,
             that
             grace
             and
             peace
             may
             be
             multiplied
             ;
             so
             we
             rest
             in
             the
             will
             of
             our
             father
             ,
             to
             doe
             or
             to
             suffer
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             glorified
             by
             us
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             glory
             belongeth
             for
             evermore
             ;
             and
             
             pray
             ,
             that
             the
             sin
             of
             Persecution
             may
             not
             be
             committed
             by
             thee
             ,
             nor
             any
             that
             professe
             to
             be
             the
             friends
             of
             
               Englands
               ,
            
          
           
             
               
                 Whose
                 Names
                 are
                 known
                 to
                 be
              
               
                 
                   Thomas
                   Salthouse
                   .
                
                 
                   Miles
                   Halhead
                   .
                
              
               For
               the
               hands
               of
               
                 John
                 Page
                 ,
              
               Mayor
               of
               
                 Plymouth
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             HEar
             ye
             this
             O
             Priests
             ,
             and
             hearken
             ye
             house
             of
             Israel
             ;
             and
             give
             ye
             eare
             O
             house
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             judgement
             is
             towards
             you
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             been
             as
             a
             snare
             on
             Mizpah
             ,
             and
             a
             net
             spread
             upon
             Tabor
             :
             And
             ye
             revolters
             are
             profound
             to
             make
             slaughter
             ;
             though
             I
             have
             been
             a
             rebuker
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             Hear
             I
             pray
             you
             O
             Heads
             of
             Jacob
             ;
             and
             yee
             Princes
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ;
             Is
             it
             not
             for
             you
             to
             know
             Judgement
             ?
             Shalt
             thou
             reigne
             ,
             because
             thou
             closest
             thy selfe
             in
             Cedar
             ?
             Did
             not
             their
             Father
             ,
             eate
             ,
             and
             drinke
             ,
             and
             doe
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             Justice
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             was
             well
             with
             him
             ?
             he
             Judged
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             poor
             and
             needy
             ;
             then
             it
             a
             as
             well
             with
             him
             ,
             was
             not
             this
             ;
             know
             me
             saith
             the
             Lord
             .
          
           
             
               And
            
             hear
             yee
             Rulers
             ,
             who
             hate
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             love
             the
             evill
             ,
             who
             pluck
             the
             skin
             from
             off
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             their
             flesh
             from
             off
             their
             bones
             ;
             yea
             who
             abhor
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             pervert
             all
             equity
             ;
             who
             turne
             Judgement
             into
             worme
             wood
             ,
             and
             leave
             off
             righteousnesse
             in
             the
             Earth
             ;
             who
             decree
             unrighteous
             decrees
             ,
             and
             write
             grievousnesse
             which
             ye
             have
             prescribed
             :
             Woe
             unto
             you
             ;
             for
             Judgement
             is
             turned
             away
             backward
             ,
             and
             Justice
             standeth
             afar
             off
             ,
             for
             truth
             is
             fallen
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             and
             equity
             cannot
             enter
             ;
             yea
             truth
             faileth
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             departeth
             from
             evill
             ,
             maketh
             himselfe
             a
             prey
             :
             a
             man
             is
             made
             an
             Offender
             for
             a
             word
             ;
             a
             snare
             is
             laid
             for
             him
             that
             reproveth
             in
             the
             gate
             ;
             the
             just
             is
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             turned
             aside
             ,
             for
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
             ,
             and
             the
             poor
             in
             the
             gate
             from
             their
             right
             :
             The
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             righteous
             ,
             is
             taken
             from
             him
             ;
             he
             that
             rebuketh
             in
             the
             gate
             ,
             is
             hated
             ;
             he
             that
             speaketh
             uprightly
             is
             abhorred
             ;
             iniquities
             are
             conceived
             ,
             are
             travelled
             withall
             ;
             are
             searched
             out
             ;
             A
             diligent
             search
             is
             accomplished
             ,
             the
             inward
             thought
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             is
             deep
             ,
             they
             dig
             as
             low
             as
             hell
             ,
             the
             pit
             is
             made
             into
             which
             to
             cast
             and
             destroy
             the
             innocent
             ,
             the
             workers
             of
             iniquity
             make
             insurrections
             ,
             they
             whet
             their
             tongue
             like
             a
             sword
             ,
             they
             bend
             
             their
             bowes
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             Arrowes
             keene
             ,
             and
             ready
             on
             string
             ,
             and
             shoot
             at
             the
             perfect
             ,
             at
             the
             upright
             and
             fear
             not
             ;
             there
             are
             who
             incourage
             themselves
             in
             an
             evill
             matter
             ,
             that
             commune
             of
             laying
             snares
             privily
             ,
             that
             lye
             in
             waite
             in
             the
             lurking
             places
             of
             the
             Villages
             ,
             in
             the
             secret
             places
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             setteth
             snares
             to
             murther
             the
             innocent
             ,
             that
             set
             a
             trap
             that
             catch
             men
             ;
             as
             a
             cage
             is
             full
             of
             birds
             ,
             so
             are
             their
             houses
             full
             of
             deceit
             :
             therefore
             ,
             are
             they
             become
             great
             ,
             and
             wax
             in
             rich
             ,
             they
             are
             waxen
             fat
             ,
             and
             shine
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             wicked
             are
             over
             passed
             :
             The
             rod
             hath
             blossomed
             ,
             pride
             hath
             budded
             ,
             violence
             is
             risen
             up
             into
             a
             rod
             of
             wickednesse
             ,
             Sion
             is
             built
             up
             with
             blood
             ,
             and
             Jerusalem
             with
             iniquity
             ;
             the
             stranger
             is
             vexed
             ,
             and
             oppressed
             (
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             commanded
             shall
             not
             be
             ,
             but
             be
             beloved
             as
             a
             mans
             selfe
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             loveth
             the
             stranger
             )
             and
             turned
             aside
             from
             his
             right
             ,
             and
             dealt
             wrongfully
             withall
             ,
             his
             Judgement
             is
             perverted
             ,
             and
             upon
             him
             is
             violence
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             exercised
             :
             The
             people
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             sould
             for
             nought
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             none
             that
             inquire
             after
             their
             blood
             ,
             they
             are
             eaten
             up
             as
             one
             would
             eate
             breath
             ;
             they
             whom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             smitten
             are
             persecuted
             ,
             &
             the
             spoyled
             is
             not
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Oppressour
             :
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             feared
             ;
             this
             people
             are
             broken
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             his
             heritage
             afflicted
             :
             yet
             they
             that
             doe
             these
             things
             ,
             say
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             the
             Lord
             shall
             not
             see
             ,
             neither
             shall
             the
             God
             of
             Jacob
             regard
             it
             ;
             God
             hath
             for
             gotten
             ,
             he
             hideth
             his
             face
             ;
             he
             will
             never
             see
             it
             ;
             God
             is
             contemned
             ;
             they
             say
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             require
             it
             ;
             yea
             every
             one
             in
             the
             darke
             ,
             in
             the
             chambers
             of
             his
             Imagery
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             seeth
             us
             not
             ;
             the
             Lord
             hath
             forsaken
             the
             earth
             ;
             how
             doth
             God
             know
             ,
             is
             there
             knowledge
             in
             the
             most
             High
             ?
             Thou
             hast
             seen
             it
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             thou
             beholdest
             mischiefe
             ,
             and
             spight
             ,
             to
             requite
             it
             with
             thy
             own
             hand
             ;
             the
             poor
             committeth
             himselfe
             unto
             thee
             ;
             thou
             art
             the
             helper
             of
             the
             fatherlesse
             .
             )
          
           
             Vnderstand
             ye
             bruitish
             among
             the
             people
             ;
             And
             ye
             fools
             ,
             
             when
             will
             ye
             be
             wise
             ?
             He
             that
             planteth
             the
             eare
             ,
             shall
             not
             he
             hear
             ?
             he
             that
             formed
             the
             eye
             ,
             shall
             he
             not
             see
             ?
             he
             that
             chastiseth
             the
             heathen
             ,
             shall
             not
             he
             correct
             ?
             he
             that
             teacheth
             man
             knowledge
             ,
             shall
             not
             he
             know
             ?
             
               Surely
               ,
            
             the
             Lord
             seeth
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             displeaseth
             him
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             he
             sees
             that
             there
             is
             no
             man
             ,
             and
             wonders
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Intercessor
             ;
             therefore
             his
             arme
             is
             bringing
             salvation
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             it
             sustaineth
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             putting
             on
             righteousnesse
             as
             a
             breast
             plate
             ,
             and
             a
             helmet
             of
             salvation
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             putting
             on
             the
             garment
             of
             vengeance
             for
             a
             cloathing
             ,
             and
             is
             clading
             with
             zeal
             as
             with
             a
             cloak
             ;
             he
             will
             awake
             as
             one
             out
             of
             sleep
             ,
             and
             go
             forth
             as
             a
             mighty
             man
             that
             shouteth
             by
             reason
             of
             wine
             ;
             he
             will
             stir
             up
             jealousie
             like
             a
             man
             of
             war
             ;
             he
             will
             cry
             ,
             yea
             roare
             ;
             he
             shall
             prevaile
             against
             his
             enemies
             ;
             he
             hath
             a
             long
             time
             holden
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             been
             still
             ,
             and
             refrained
             himselfe
             ;
             he
             will
             cry
             like
             a
             travelling
             woman
             ;
             he
             will
             devoure
             and
             destroy
             all
             at
             once
             ;
             he
             he
             will
             make
             wast
             mountains
             ,
             and
             hills
             ,
             and
             dry
             up
             all
             their
             herbs
             ;
             he
             will
             make
             the
             rivers
             Islands
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             dry
             up
             the
             pools
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             deeds
             ,
             accordingly
             ,
             will
             he
             repay
             ,
             fury
             ,
             to
             his
             adversaries
             ,
             recompence
             to
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             For
             these
             things
             ,
             shall
             I
             not
             visite
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             not
             my
             soule
             be
             avenged
             on
             such
             a
             generation
             as
             this
             ?
             Shall
             not
             God
             avenge
             the
             sufferings
             ,
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Elect
             ,
             who
             cry
             Night
             and
             Day
             unto
             him
             ,
             how
             long
             O
             Lord
             holy
             and
             true
             dost
             thou
             not
             judge
             and
             avenge
             our
             blood
             on
             them
             that
             dwell
             on
             the
             Earth
             ?
             Though
             he
             bear
             long
             with
             them
             :
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             avenge
             them
             speedily
             .
             
               And
               hath
               he
               said
               it
               ,
               and
               shall
               he
               not
               doe
               it
               ?
               hath
            
             he
             
               spoken
               it
               ,
               and
               shall
               it
               not
               come
               to
               passe
               ?
            
             he
             
               hath
            
             avenged
             their
             blood
             ,
             
               from
               the
               dayes
               of
            
             righteous
             Abel
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Times
               of
               this
            
             generation
             ,
             
               and
               shall
               he
               not
               avenge
               it
               on
               this
            
             generation
             ?
             
               hath
               this
            
             generation
             
               witnessed
               this
               word
               of
               the
            
             Lord
             
             
               to
               be
               true
               above
               many
               
                 generations
              
               before
               whose
               Eyes
               ;
               and
               by
               whose
               hands
               the
               righteous
            
             God
             
               hath
               executed
               his
            
             dreadfull
             
               Judgements
               on
               the
               Enemies
               of
               his
            
             Elect
             ;
             
               and
               shall
               this
            
             Generation
             
               who
               have
               exceeded
               what
               hath
               been
               done
               by
               their
               Fathers
               go
               unpunished
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hath
               he
            
             despised
             
               the
            
             Image
             
               of
               the
            
             King
             ,
             
               and
            
             Princes
             ,
             
               and
            
             Nobles
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             great
             ones
             ,
             
               and
               many
               of
               the
               people
               of
               these
               Nations
               ,
               and
               their
            
             pomp
             
               and
            
             glory
             ,
             
               and
            
             powred
             forth
             their
             blood
             as
             water
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             
               and
            
             made
             them
             a
             fearfull
             desolation
             ,
             
               in
               the
               cause
               of
               his
            
             people
             ,
             
               and
               of
            
             Justice
             ,
             
               and
            
             Equity
             ,
             
               and
               shall
               those
               whom
               he
               hath
               made
               the
            
             rod
             of
             his
             Anger
             ,
             and
             the
             staffe
             of
             his
             Indignation
             ,
             
               upon
               these
               ;
               doing
               the
               same
               things
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               judged
               ,
               and
               cast
               them
               out
               ,
               escape
               ?
               Hath
               all
               this
            
             blood
             
               been
               shed
               ,
               that
            
             unrighteousnesse
             
               may
               reigne
               ,
               and
            
             oppresssion
             ?
             
               hath
               not
               God
               spared
               the
            
             glory
             ,
             
               and
            
             beauty
             ,
             
               and
            
             excellency
             
               of
               these
               Nations
               ,
               and
               the
            
             goodlinesse
             
               of
               them
               ,
               but
            
             in
             the
             Iniquities
             that
             they
             have
             committed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             sins
             wherewithall
             they
             have
             sinned
             ,
             hath
             cut
             them
             off
             ,
             
               and
               made
               them
               the
            
             dreadfull
             
               examples
               of
               his
            
             vengeance
             ,
             
               to
               make
               way
               for
               others
               to
               rise
               up
               ,
               and
               to
               commit
               greater
            
             abominations
             ?
             
               Was
            
             persecution
             
               of
            
             tender
             consciences
             
               unjust
               in
               the
            
             Bishops
             ,
             
               and
               is
               it
            
             righteous
             
               now
               in
               them
               ,
               who
            
             suffered
             
               by
               the
            
             Bishops
             ,
             
               for
               the
            
             tendernesse
             
               of
               their
            
             consciences
             ,
             
               and
               shed
               so
               much
               blood
               for
               a
            
             secure
             provision
             
               therein
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               to
               this
            
             Issue
             ,
             
               by
               the
            
             sword
             
               either
            
             they
             and
             theirs
             not
             to
             be
             or
             not
             to
             be
             without
             it
             ;
             
               to
               outstrip
               the
            
             Bishops
             ;
             
               yea
               the
               latter
            
             Ages
             ,
             
               in
               a
            
             cruell
             
               and
            
             barbarous
             persecution
             
               of
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               because
               of
               the
            
             tenderness
             
               of
               their
            
             consciences
             ?
             
               Was
               the
            
             Infringement
             
               of
            
             Liberty
             ,
             
               the
            
             endeavouring
             
               to
            
             subvert
             
               the
            
             fundamentall
             Lawes
             
               of
               the
            
             Nation
             ;
             
               and
               the
            
             violation
             
               of
            
             right
             ;
             
               unrighteous
               in
               the
            
             King
             ,
             
               and
            
             Strafford
             ,
             
               and
            
             Canterbury
             ,
             
               and
               that
               generation
               ;
               and
               Judged
            
             Tyrannicall
             ,
             
               and
            
             Trayterous
             ,
             
             
               and
            
             Justice
             executed
             
               upon
               them
               ,
               for
               so
               doing
               ,
               and
               the
            
             Kings
             Family
             
               rooted
               up
               ,
               and
            
             thousands
             
               of
            
             Families
             
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               the
            
             three
             
               Nations
               made
            
             fields
             of
             blood
             ,
             
               and
               hazarded
               in
            
             many
             
               years
            
             fierce
             
               and
            
             cruell
             
               Wars
               to
               bring
               it
               to
               passe
               ,
               and
               is
               it
               just
               now
               in
            
             inferiour
             
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               are
               in
            
             Commission
             ,
             
               and
            
             sworn
             
               to
            
             execute
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             preserve
             liberty
             ,
             
               and
            
             to
             defend
             right
             ,
             
               as
               saith
               also
               the
            
             Instrument
             of
             Government
             ;
             
               to
               exceed
               them
               all
               in
               the
            
             violation
             
               of
            
             Law
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             destruction
             
               of
            
             right
             ,
             
               and
            
             liberty
             ,
             
               as
               if
               so
               be
               the
            
             Cause
             
               and
               the
            
             Justice
             
               of
               the
            
             Wars
             
               were
               to
               destroy
               one
               Generation
               ,
               for
               another
               to
               exercise
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               far
               greater
            
             violences
             
               and
            
             oppressions
             ,
             
               upon
               those
               who
               were
               instrumentall
               in
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               when
               lost
               their
            
             liberties
             ,
             
               or
               by
               what
            
             Law
             ,
             Contract
             ,
             
               or
            
             Conquest
             ?
             
               have
               they
               lost
               them
               in
            
             suffering
             
               and
            
             fighting
             
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               having
            
             had
             to
             doe
             in
             obtaining
             the
             Victory
             ,
             
               or
            
             in
             fearing
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               and
            
             being
             peaceable
             in
             the
             land
             ,
             
               and
            
             living
             in
             the
             principle
             that
             leads
             out
             of
             transgression
             ,
             
               and
            
             not
             resisting
             evill
             with
             evill
             ,
             
               but
            
             bearing
             all
             things
             ,
             
               and
            
             suffering
             all
             things
             ,
             both
             from
             those
             who
             have
             been
             friends
             
               and
            
             enemies
             ,
             
               though
               contrary
               to
            
             Law
             
               and
            
             liberty
             ,
             
               and
            
             common
             humanity
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             righteous
             ends
             
               of
               the
            
             Wars
             
               are
               their
            
             sufferings
             ;
             
               leaving
            
             vengeance
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             who
             will
             repay
             it
             ;
             
               and
            
             laying
             their
             bodies
             as
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             street
             to
             them
             that
             say
             bow
             down
             thy
             body
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             goe
             over
             ?
             
               And
               wherein
               consists
               the
            
             vertue
             ,
             merit
             ,
             
               or
            
             prerogative
             
               of
               the
               other
               by
               which
               they
               may
               in
            
             equity
             
               or
            
             right
             
               claim
               such
               a
            
             priviledge
             ?
             
               Is
            
             Law
             ,
             
               and
            
             Justice
             ,
             
               and
            
             Liberty
             ,
             
               and
            
             Right
             
               changed
               in
               the
               ending
               of
               the
               Wars
               ,
               for
               them
               into
               peace
               ,
               that
               those
               must
               be
               denyed
               either
               ,
               and
               the
               contrary
               inflicted
               on
               them
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               of
            
             cruelty
             ,
             
               that
               the
               presidents
               of
               former
               times
               ,
               have
               not
               parallel'd
               ,
               whose
            
             lives
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             
               and
            
             whose
             All
             hath
             been
             so
             often
             engaged
             ,
             
             for
             the
             effecting
             thereof
             ?
             
               Is
               this
               Generation
            
             delivered
             to
             commit
             greater
             abominations
             
               and
               Cruelties
               ,
               then
               those
               who
               for
               these
               things
               sake
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               hand
               have
               been
               so
               lately
               Destroyed
               ?
               Is
               the
               Weight
               of
               the
               Blood
               of
               these
               Nations
               a
               small
               Matter
               ?
               and
               all
               the
               Garments
               rolled
               in
               blood
               ,
               the
               mangled
               and
               dead
               Carkasses
               of
               so
               many
               Thousands
               ,
               the
               Plundering
               ,
               burnings
               ,
               Devastations
               ,
               Ruines
               of
               Multitudes
               ,
               the
               Barbarous
               and
               the
               unheard
               of
               Cruelties
               and
               Murthers
               executed
               especially
               in
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               the
               Cryes
               of
               the
               Great
               Companies
               of
               Fatherlesse
               and
               Widowes
               ,
               for
               Liberties
               and
               Justice
               ,
               a
               pleasant
               sight
               ?
               that
               Men
               so
               Lightly
               Gird
               it
               to
               their
               loynes
               ,
               and
               goe
               over
               their
               Graves
               ,
               in
               acting
               higher
               Wickednesses
               then
               what
               were
               the
               Causes
               of
               those
               Miserable
               Destructions
               ?
               God
               is
               not
               unrighteous
               ,
               so
               severely
               to
               punish
               Offences
               in
               some
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               others
               goe
               free
               ,
               who
               transgresse
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               act
               more
               wickedly
               .
            
             Shall
             not
             the
             Judge
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             doe
             right
             ?
             God
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             a
             lyar
             ;
             and
             at
             his
             hands
             every
             man
             shall
             receive
             according
             to
             their
             deeds
             .
             If
             he
             spared
             not
             the
             Angels
             that
             sinned
             ,
             but
             cast
             them
             down
             to
             hell
             ,
             and
             delivered
             them
             into
             chaines
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             to
             be
             reserved
             unto
             Judgement
             :
             Nor
             the
             old
             world
             ,
             bringing
             in
             the
             flood
             upon
             the
             World
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ;
             nor
             Sodome
             and
             Gomorah
             ,
             but
             turned
             their
             Cities
             into
             ashes
             ,
             and
             condemned
             them
             with
             an
             overthrow
             ,
             making
             them
             Ensamples
             to
             them
             that
             afterwards
             should
             live
             ungodly
             ;
             nor
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Israel
             and
             Judah
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             iniquities
             and
             mighty
             sins
             afore-mentioned
             were
             found
             ,
             but
             suffered
             for
             those
             things
             sake
             ;
             Sion
             to
             be
             plowed
             as
             a
             field
             ,
             and
             Jerusalem
             to
             become
             heaps
             ,
             and
             the
             mountain
             of
             the
             house
             as
             the
             higher
             places
             of
             the
             forrest
             ,
             and
             removed
             them
             both
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ;
             and
             upon
             whom
             the
             wrath
             is
             come
             to
             the
             uttermost
             .
             
               And
               if
               he
               spared
               not
               those
               in
               these
               three
               Nations
               ,
               upon
               whom
               some
               of
               these
               things
               were
               found
               ,
               but
               
               hath
               spread
               them
               before
               this
               Generation
               ,
               as
               the
               remarkable
               and
               sad
               Examples
               of
               his
               Vengeance
               &
               Justice
               ,
               who
               renders
               to
               every
               one
               according
               to
               his
               works
               ;
               then
               what
               can
               they
               expect
               ,
               who
               having
               all
               these
               examples
               before
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               having
               bin
               the
               Instruments
               of
               his
               indignation
               ,
               upon
               those
               of
               their
            
             Age
             ,
             doe
             not
             only
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             but
             over-passe
             their
             deeds
             in
             afflicting
             the
             just
             ,
             and
             persecuting
             the
             witnesses
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             their
             mercies
             ,
             who
             hath
             wrought
             all
             their
             wonderfull
             deliverances
             ,
             whom
             of
             their
             brethren
             he
             hath
             raised
             up
             and
             sent
             amongst
             them
             to
             turn
             their
             feet
             out
             of
             the
             wayes
             of
             destruction
             ,
             into
             the
             path
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             direct
             them
             to
             that
             ,
             which
             if
             hearkned
             unto
             ,
             will
             guide
             them
             out
             of
             all
             deceipts
             and
             subtilties
             ,
             and
             power
             of
             darknes
             ,
             up
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             whose
             Throne
             is
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
             and
             the
             Scepter
             of
             whose
             Kingdome
             is
             a
             righteous
             Scepter
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             what
             the
             late
             wars
             were
             a
             figure
             ,
             &
             the
             principle
             from
             whence
             alone
             Justice
             shall
             spring
             up
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             &
             righteousnes
             shall
             slow
             down
             from
             heaven
             ;
             who
             shall
             rule
             the
             Nations
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             iron
             ,
             and
             break
             them
             in
             pieces
             as
             a
             potters
             vessel
             ,
             whose
             kingdome
             is
             begun
             to
             be
             set
             up
             ,
             which
             shall
             never
             have
             an
             end
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             what
             remaineth
             for
             such
             ,
             but
             a
             fearfull
             expectation
             of
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             righteous
             judgements
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             shall
             destroy
             the
             adversary
             ,
             and
             bring
             upon
             themselves
             swift
             destruction
             ,
             beyond
             the
             measure
             of
             those
             that
             have
             gone
             before
             them
             ,
             except
             they
             repent
             .
             For
             ,
             God
             is
             not
             mocked
             ,
             as
             men
             sow
             ,
             so
             shall
             they
             reap
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             follow
             their
             pernicious
             wayes
             ,
             their
             judgment
             lingreth
             not
             nor
             doth
             their
             damnation
             slumber
             ;
             the
             testimony
             of
             his
             Elect
             in
             sufferings
             is
             finishing
             ,
             &
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             iniquity
             of
             their
             persecutors
             is
             filling
             up
             apace
             ,
             and
             the
             Judge
             standeth
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             &
             Judgement
             hastneth
             ,
             and
             vengeance
             is
             preparing
             her self
             ,
             and
             destruction
             is
             making
             ready
             ,
             and
             woe
             unto
             you
             ,
             ye
             potsheards
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             who
             strive
             with
             your
             Maker
             .
             What
             will
             ye
             doe
             in
             the
             day
             of
             visitation
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             desolation
             that
             cometh
             from
             far
             ?
             To
             whom
             will
             ye
             flee
             for
             help
             ,
             and
             where
             will
             you
             leave
             your
             glory
             ?
             Can
             your
             hearts
             endure
             ,
             &
             your
             hands
             be
             strong
             ,
             in
             the
             days
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             deal
             with
             you
             .
          
           
           
             Be
             wise
             therefore
             ,
             O
             yee
             Kings
             ,
             be
             instructed
             O
             yee
             Judges
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             serve
             the
             Lord
             with
             fear
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             with
             trembling
             .
             Touch
             not
             his
             Anointed
             ,
             and
             doe
             his
             Prophets
             no
             harm
             .
             Kiss
             the
             Son
             lest
             he
             be
             angry
             ,
             and
             yee
             parish
             from
             the
             mid
             way
             ;
             when
             his
             wrath
             is
             kindled
             but
             a
             little
             
               (
               and
               it
               is
               kindling
               )
            
             blessed
             are
             all
             they
             that
             trust
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             
               But
               sing
               O
            
             Heavens
             ,
             
               and
               be
               joyfull
               O
            
             Earth
             ,
             
               and
               break
               forth
               into
               singing
               O
            
             Mountaines
             ,
             
               for
            
             God
             
               hath
               comforted
               his
            
             people
             ,
             
               and
               will
               have
               mercy
               on
               his
            
             afflicted
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A96961e-400
           
             G
             :
             Hughes
             .
          
           
             Government
             .
             Art.
             37.
             
          
           
             Acts
             16.17
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             4.8
             .
             John
             10.1
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             23.10
             .
          
           
             a
             John
             3.16
             .
          
           
             b
             Joh.
             1.3
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             John
             8
             12.
             
          
           
             d
             John
             1.9
             .
          
           
             e
             Luke
             11.31
             .
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             110.1
             .
             Mat.
             22.43
             ,
             45
             
          
           
             g
             Rev.
             27.16
             .
          
           
             h
             John
             8.56
             .
          
           
             i
             Heb.
             1.6
             .
          
           
             k
             Rom.
             10.4
             .
          
           
             l
             Heb.
             7.23
             .
          
           
             m
             Heb.
             8.6
             .
          
           
             n
             Heb.
             13.20.12.24
             .
          
           
             o
             Deut.
             18.15
             .
             Acts
             3.22
             ,
             23.7.37
             .
          
           
             p
             Mat.
             24.35
             .
          
           
             q
             Mat.
             5.17
             .
          
           
             r
             Luke
             1.73
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Rom.
             2.8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             t
             Rev.
             3.14
             .
          
           
             u
             Acts
             10.42.17.32
             .
             2
             Tim
             4.1
             .
             Rom.
             2.16
             .
          
           
             x
             John
             10.17
             .
             Mat.
             5
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             z
             James
             5.12
             ,
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             8.15
             .
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             62.11
             .
          
           
             c
             Phil
             2.10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             A
             close
             Imprisonment
             is
             directly
             contrary
             to
             the
             23
             :
             
               H
               :
            
             8.
             
             
               Cap
               :
            
             2.
             which
             provideth
             
               that
               Prisons
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               most
               eminent
               and
               populous
               Townes
               where
               is
               most
               resort
               of
               people
               ,
               that
               the
               Prisoner
               may
               be
               the
               oftner
               visited
               ,
               and
               relieved
               .
            
             And
             though
             the
             
               Statute
            
             of
             
               Westminster
            
             2.
             provides
             for
             a
             
               safe
            
             Imprisonment
             ,
             yet
             for
             a
             
               close
            
             Imprisonment
             
               there
               is
               neither
               that
               nor
               any
               other
               Law
               :
            
             and
             
               above
               all
               things
               doth
               the
               Law
               value
               the
               liberty
               of
               a
               man
               .
            
          
           
             Loe
             hear
             what
             a
             
               filthy
               worker
            
             of
             
               iniquity
            
             this
             
               Priest
            
             is
             ,
             for
             denying
             of
             whose
             spirit
             before
             the
             people
             these
             long
             and
             cruell
             
               sufferings
            
             are
             inflicted
             on
             the
             
               innocent
               ?
            
             What
             a
             
               defiler
               of
               the
               flesh
            
             is
             this
             in
             whose
             behalfe
             these
             men
             
               make
               war
               against
               the
            
             Lamb
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             
               Priest
            
             who
             not
             onely
             
               prophecies
            
             of
             ,
             but
             
               fills
            
             himselfe
             with
             
               wine
            
             and
             
               strong
               drink
               ,
            
             a
             fit
             
               Prophet
            
             for
             these
             people
             ?
             What
             think
             you
             ?
             had
             they
             a
             
               Spirit
               of
               discerning
            
             who
             comprehended
             this
             
               Priest
               ,
            
             and
             his
             root
             and
             principle
             and
             denying
             his
             spirit
             before
             the
             people
             ,
             though
             he
             spake
             so
             high
             in
             the
             
               praise
            
             of
             what
             they
             had
             said
             ?
             Would
             not
             these
             men
             ,
             plead
             
               Barabas
            
             his
             part
             against
             
               Jesus
               ,
            
             were
             he
             on
             the
             earth
             ?
          
           
             Devon
             .